3.9 2 Cor. 4.6 The nature of Faith thence declared Faith alone ascribes and gives this glory to God Order of the Acts of Faith or the method in believing Convictions previous thereunto Sincere assent unto all Divine Revelations Acts 26.27 The Proposal of the Gospel unto that end Rom. 10.11 12 13 c. 2 Cor. 3.18 State of Persons called to believe Justifying Faith doth not consist in any one single habit or act of the Mind or Will The nature of that assent which is the first Act of Faith Approbation of the Way of Salvation by Christ comprehensive of the special nature of justifying Faith What is included therein 1. A Renuntiation of all other ways Hos. 14.2 3. Jer. 3.23 Psal. 7.16 Rom. 10.3 2. Consent of the Will unto this Way Joh. 14.6 3. Acquiescency of the Heart in God 1 Pet. 1.21 Trust in God Faith described by Trust the Reason of it Nature and Object of this Trust inquired into A double consideration of special Mercy Whether Obedience be included in the nature of Faith or be of the essence of it A sincere purpose of Vniversal Obedience inseparable from Faith How Faith alone justifieth Repentance how required in and unto Justification How a condition of the New Covenant Perseverance in Obedience is so also Definitions of Faith Pag. 125. CHAP. III. Vse of Faith in Justification various Conceptions about it By whom asserted as the Instrument of it by whom denied In what sense it is affirmed so to be The expressions of the Scripture concerning the use of Faith in Justification what they are and how they are best explained By an Instrumental Cause Faith how the Instrument of God in Justification How the Instrument of them that do believe The use of Faith expressed in the Scripture by apprehending receiving declared by an Instrument Faith in what sense the condition of our Justification Signification of that Term whence to be Learned Pag. 146. CHAP. IV. The proper sense of these words Justification and to justifie considered Necessity thereof Latine derivation of Justification Some of the Antients deceived by it From Jus and Justum Justus filius who The Hebrew 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Vse and signification of it Places where it is used examined 2 Sam. 15.4 Deut. 21.5 Prov. 17.15 Isa. 5.23 Chap. 50.8 1 King 8.31 32. 2 Chro. 6.22 23. Psal. 82.3 Exod. 23.7 Isa. 53.11 Jere. 44.16 Dan. 12.3 The constant sense of the word evinced 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Vse of it in other Authors to punish What it is in the New Testament Matth. 11.19 Chap. 12.37 Luk. 7.29 Chap. 10.29 Chap. 16.15 Chap. 18.14 Acts 13.38 39. Rom. 2.13 Chap. 3.4 Constantly used in a forensick sense Places seeming dubious vindicated Rom. 8.30 1 Cor. 6.11 Tit. 3.5 6 7. Revel 22.11 How often these words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are used in the New Testament Constant sense of this The same evinced from what is opposed unto it Isa. 50.8 Prov. 17.15 Rom. 5.16 18. Rom. 8.33 34. And the Declaration of it in Terms equivalent Rom. 4.6 7. Rom. 5.9 10. 2 Cor. 5.20 21. Matth. 1.21 Acts 13.39 Gal. 2.16 c. Justification in the Scripture proposed under a Juridical Scheam and of a forensick Title The Parts and Progress of it Instances from the whole Pag. 169. c. CHAP. V. Distinction of a First and Second Justification The whole Doctrine of the Roman Church concerning Justification grounded on this Distinction The First Justification the nature and causes of it according unto the Romanists The Second Justification what it is in their sense Solution of the seeming Difference between Paul and James falsly pretended by this Distinction The same Distinction received by the Socinians and others The latter termed by some the continuation of our Justification The Distinction disproved Justification considered either as unto its Essence or its Manifestation The Manifestation of it twofold initial and final Initial is either unto our selves or others No Second Justification hence insues Justification before God Legal and Evangelical Their distinct natures The Distinction mentioned derogatory to the Merit of Christ. More in it ascribed unto our selves then unto the Blood of Christ in our Justification The vanity of Disputations to this purpose All true Justification everthrown by this Distinction No countenance given unto this Justification in the Scripture The Second Justification not intended by the Apostle James Evil of Arbitrary Distinctions Our First Justification so described in the Scripture as to leave no room for a Second Of the Continuation of our Justification Whether it depend on Faith alone or our Personal Righteousness inquired Justification at once compleated in all Causes and Effects of it proved at large Believers upon their Justification obliged unto perfect Obedience The commanding Power of the Law constitutes the nature of Sin in them who are not obnoxious unto its curse Future Sins in what sense remitted at our First Justification The Continuation of Actual Pardon and thereby of a justified Estate on what it doth depend Continuation of Justification the act of God whereon it depends in that sense On our part it depends on Faith alone Nothing required hereunto but the Application of Righteousness imputed The Continuation of our Justification is before God That whereon the Continuation of our Justification depends pleadable before God This not our Personal Obedience proved 1. By the experience of all Believers 2. Testimonies of Scripture 3. Examples The Distinction mentioned rejected Pag. 189. CHAP. VI. Evangelical Personal Righteousness the nature and use of it Whether there be an Evangelical Justification on our Evangelical Righteousness inquired into How this is by some affirmed and applauded Evangelical Personal Righteousness asserted as the condition of our Legal Righteousness or the Pardon of Sin Opinion of the Socinians Personal Righteousness required in the Gospel Believers hence denominated Righteous Not with respect unto Righteousness habitual but actual only Inherent Righteousness the same with Sanctification or Holiness In what sense we may be said to be justified by Inherent Righteousness No Evangelical Justification on our Personal Righteousness The Imputation of the Righteousness of Christ doth not depend thereon None have this Righteousness but they are untecedently justified A charge before God in all Justification before God The Instrument of this charge the Law or the Gospel From neither of them can we be justified by this Personal Righteousness The Justification pretended needless and useless It hath not the nature of any Justification mentioned in the Scripture but is contrary to all that is so called Other Arguments to the same purpose Sentential Justification at the last day Nature of the last Judgment Who shall be then justified A Declaration of Righteousness and an Actual Admission unto Glory the whole of Justification at the last day The Argument that we are justified in this life in the same manner and on the same Grounds as we shall be judged at the last day
Arguments For 1 without the due consideration and supposition of it the true nature of Faith can never be understood For as we have shewed before Justification is Gods way of the Deliverance of the convinced sinner or one whose mouth is stopped and who is guilty before God obnoxious to the Law and shut up under Sin A sense therefore of this estate and all that belongs unto it is required unto Believing Hence Le Blanc who hath searched with some diligence into these things commends the Definition of Faith given by Mestrezat that it is the flight of a penitent sinner unto the mercy of God in Christ. And there is indeed more Sense and Truth in it than in twenty other that seem more accurate But without a supposition of the Conviction mentioned there is no understanding of this definition of Faith For it is that alone which puts the Soul upon a flight unto the mercy of God in Christ to be saved from the wrath to come Heb. 6.18 fled for Refuge 2 ly The Order Relation and use of the Law and the Gospel do uncontroulably evince the necessity of this Conviction previous unto Believing For that which any man hath first to deal withall with respect unto his Eternal Condition both naturally and by Gods Institution is the Law This is first presented unto the Soul with its Terms of Righteousness and Life and with its Curse in case of failure Without this the Gospel cannot be understood nor the Grace of it duely valued For it is the Revelation of Gods way for the relieving the Souls of men from the sentence and curse of the Law Rom. 1.17 That was the Nature that was the Use and End of the first Promise and of the whole work of Gods Grace revealed in all the ensuing Promises or in the whole Gospel Wherefore the Faith which we treat of being Evangelical that which in its especial nature and use not the Law but the Gospel requireth that which hath the Gospel for its Principle Rule and Object it is not required of us cannot be acted by us but on a supposition of the work and effect of the Law in the conviction of sin by giving the knowledge of it a sense of its Guilt and the state of the sinner on the Account thereof And that Faith which hath not respect hereunto we absolutely deny to be that Faith whereby we are justified Gal. 3.22 23 24. Rom. 10.4 3 ly This our Saviour himself directly teacheth in the Gospel For he calls unto him only those who are weary and heavy laden affirms that the whole have no need of the Physician but the sick and that he came not to call the Righteous but sinners to Repentance In all which he intends not those who were really sinners as all men are for he makes a difference between them offering the Gospel unto some and not unto others but such as were convinced of sin burdened with it and sought after deliverance So those unto whom the Apostle Peter proposed the Promise of the Gospel with the pardon of sin thereby as the Object of Gospel Faith were pricked to the Heart upon the conviction of their sin and cried what shall we do Act. 2.37 38 39. Such also was the state of the Jaylor unto whom the Apostle Paul proposed Salvation by Christ as what he was to believe for his Deliverance Act. 16.30 31. 4 ly The state of Adam and Gods dealing with him therein is the best Representation of the order and method of these things As He was after the Fall so are we by nature in the very same state and condition Really he was utterly lost by sin and convinced he was both of the nature of his sin and of the effects of it in that Act of God by the Law on his mind which is called the the opening of his Eyes For it was nothing but the communication unto his mind by his conscience of a sense of the nature guilt effects and consequents of sin which the Law could then teach him and could not do so before This fills him with shame and fear against the former whereof he provided by Figg-leaves and against the latter by hiding himself among the Trees of the Garden Nor however they may please themselves with them are any of the contrivances of men for freedom and safety from sin either wiser or more likely to have success In this condition God by an immediate Inquisition into the matter of fact sharpeneth this Conviction by the Addition of his own Testimony unto its Truth and casteth him actually under the Curse of the Law in a juridical denunciation of it In this lost forlorn hopeless condition God proposeth the Promise of Redemption by Christ unto him And this was the Object of that Faith whereby he was to be justified Although these things are not thus eminently and distinctly transacted in the minds and consciences of all who are called unto Believing by the Gospel yet for the substance of them and as to the previousness of the Conviction of sin unto Faith they are found in all that sincerely believe These things are known and for the substance of them generally agreed unto But yet are they such as being duely considered will discover the vanity and mistakes of many definitions of Faith that are obtruded on us For any definition or description of it which hath not express or at least virtual respect hereunto is but a deceit and no way answers the Experience of them that truly believe And such are all those who place it meerly in an Assent unto divine Revelation of what Nature soever that Assent be and whatever Effects are ascribed unto it For such an Assent there may be without any respect unto this work of the Law Neither do I to speak plainly at all value the most accurate Disputations of any about the Nature and Act of Justifying Faith who never had in themselves an Experience of the work of the Law in Conviction and Condemnation for sin with the Effects of it upon their Consciences or do omit the due consideration of their own Experience wherein what they truly believe is better stated than in all their Disputations That Faith whereby we are justified is in general the acting of the Soul towards God as revealing himself in the Gospel for deliverance out of this state and condition or from under the Curse of the Law applied unto the Conscience according to his mind and by the ways that he hath appointed I give not this as any definition of Faith but only express what hath a necessary influence into it whence the nature of it may be discerned 2. The Effects of this Conviction with their respect unto our Justification real or pretended may also be briefly considered And whereas this Conviction is a meer work of the Law it is not with respect unto these Effects to be considered alone but in conjunction with and under the conduct of that temporary Faith of the Gospel
there is no Relief or Deliverance to be expected from any of those ways of sorrow or duty that he hath put himself upon 3 In this condition it is a meer Act of Soveraign Grace without any respect unto these things foregoing to call the sinner unto Believing or Faith in the Promise unto the Justification of Life This is Gods order yet so as that what precedeth his call unto Faith hath no causality thereof 3. The next thing to be enquired into is the proper Object of Justifying Faith or of true Faith in its office work and duty with respect unto our Justification And herein we must first consider what we cannot so well close withall For besides other Differences that seem to be about it which indeed are but different Explanations of the same thing for the substance there are two Opinions which are looked on as Extreams the one in an Excess and the other in Defect The first is that of the Roman Church and those who comply with them therein And this is That the Object of Justifying Faith as such is all Divine Verity all Divine Revelation whether written in the Scripture or delivered by Tradition represented unto us by the Authority of the Church In the latter part of this Description we are not at present concerned That the whole Scripture and all the parts of it and all the Truths of what sort soever they be that are contained in it are equally the Object of Faith in the discharge of its Office in our Justification is that which they maintain Hence as to the nature of it they cannot allow it to consist in any thing but an Assent of the mind For supposing the whole Scripture and all contained in it Laws Precepts Promises Threatnings Stories Prophesies and the like to be the Object of it and these not as containing in them things Good or Evil unto us but under this formal consideration as divinely revealed they cannot assign or allow any other Act of the mind to be required hereunto but Assent only And so confident are they herein namely That Faith is no more then an Assent unto divine Revelation as that Bellarmin in opposition unto Calvin who placed knowledge in the description of Justifying Faith affirms that it is better defined by Ignorance than by Knowledge This Description of Justifying Faith and its Object hath been so discussed and on such evident Grounds of Scripture and Reason rejected by Protestant Writers of all sorts as that it is needless to insist much upon it again Some things I shall observe in relation unto it whereby we may discover what is of Truth in what they assert and wherein it falls short thereof Neither shall I respect only them of the Roman Church who require no more to Faith or Believing but only a bare Assent of the mind unto divine Revelations but them also who place it wholly in such a firm Assent as produceth Obedience unto all divine Commands For as it doth both these as both these are included in it so unto the especial nature of it more is required It is as justifying neither a meer Assent nor any such firm degree of it as should produce such effects 1. All Faith whatever is an Act of that power of our Souls in general whereby we are able firmly to assent unto the Truth upon Testimony in things not evident unto us by Sense or Reason It is the Evidence of things not seen And all divine Faith is in general an Assent unto the Truth that is proposed unto us upon divine Testimony And hereby as it is commonly agreed it is distinguished from Opinion and moral certainty on the one hand and Science or Demonstration on the other 2. Wherefore in Justifying Faith there is an Assent unto all divine Revelation upon the Testimony of God the Revealer By no other Act of our mind wherein this is not included or supposed can we be justified not because it is not justifying but because it is not Faith This Assent I say is included in Justifying Faith And therefore we find it often spoken of in the Scripture the Instances whereof are gathered up by Bellarmin and others with respect unto other things and not restrained unto the especial promise of Grace in Christ which is that which they oppose But besides that in most places of that kind the proper Object of Faith as Justifying is included and referred ultimately unto though diversly expressed by some of its Causes or concomitant Adjuncts it is granted that we believe all divine Truth with that very Faith whereby we are justified so as that other things may well be ascribed unto it 3. On these Concessions we yet say two things 1 That the whole nature of Justifying Faith doth not consist meerly in an Assent of the mind be it never so firm and stedfast nor whatever Effects of Obedience it may produce 2 That in its Duty and Office in Justification whence it hath that especial denomination which alone we are in the Explanation of it doth not equally respect all divine Revelation as such but hath a peculiar Object proposed unto it in the Scripture And whereas both these will be immediately evinced in our description of the proper Object and Nature of Faith I shall at present oppose some few things unto this Description of them sufficient to manifest how aliene it is from the Truth 1. This Assent is an Act of the understanding only An Act of the mind with respect unto Truth evidenced unto it be it of what nature it will So we believe the worst of things and the most grievous unto us as well as the best and the most useful But Believing is an Act of the Heart which in the Scripture comprizeth all the Faculties of the Soul as one entire principle of moral and spiritual Duties With the Heart Man believeth unto Righteousness Rom. 10.10 And it is frequently described by an Act of the Will though it be not so alone But without an Act of the Will no man can believe as he ought See Joh. 5.40 Joh. 1.12 chap. 6.35 We come to Christ in an Act of the Will and let whosoever will come And to be willing is taken for to believe Psal. 110.3 and Unbelief is Disobedience Heb. 3.18 19. 2. All Divine Truth is equally the Object of this Assent It respects not the especial nature or use of any one Truth be it of what kind it will more than another nor can it do so since it regards only Divine Revelation Hence that Judas was the Traytor must have as great an influence into our Justification as that Christ died for our sins But how contrary this is unto the Scripture the Analogy of Faith and the Experience of all that believe needs neither Declaration nor Confirmation 3. This Assent unto all Divine Revelation may be true and sincere where there hath been no previous work of the Law nor any Conviction of sin No such thing is required thereunto nor are
they found in many who yet do so assent unto the Truth But as we have shewed this is necessary unto Evangelical Justifying Faith and to suppose the contrary is to overthrow the order and use of the Law and Gospel with their mutual Relation unto one another in subserviency unto the design of God in the Salvation of Sinners 4. It is not a way of seeking Relief unto a convinced sinner whose mouth is stopped in that he is become guilty before God Such alone are capable Subjects of Justification and do or can seek after it in a due manner A meer Assent unto Divine Revelation is not peculiarly suited to give such persons Relief For it is that which brings them into that condition from whence they are to be relieved For the knowledge of sin is by the Law But Faith is a peculiar acting of the Soul for Deliverance 5. It is no more then what the Devils themselves may have and have as the Apostle James affirms For that Instance of their Believing one God proves that they believe also whatever this one God who is the first Essential Truth doth reveal to be true And it may consist with all manner of wickedness and without any Obedience and so make God a liar 1 Joh. 2.4 And it is no wonder if men deny us to be justified by Faith who know no other Faith but this 6. It no way answers the Descriptions that are given of justifying Faith in the Scripture Particularly it is by Faith as it is justifying that we are said to receive Christ Joh. 1.12 Col. 2.6 To receive the Promise the Word the Grace of God the Attonement Jam. 1.21 Joh. 3.33 Act. 2.41 chap. 11.1 Rom. 5.11 Heb. 11.17 To cleave unto God Deut. 4.4 Act. 11.23 And so in the Old Testament it is generally expressed by Trust and Hope Now none of these things are contained in a meer Assent unto the Truth but they require other actings of the Soul than what are peculiar unto the understanding only 7. It answers not the Experience of them that truly believe This all our Enquiries and Arguments in this matter must have respect unto For the sum of what we aim at is only to discover what they do who really believe unto the Justification of Life It is not what notions men may have hereof nor how they express their Conceptions how defensible they are against Objections by accuracy of Expressions and subtile Distinctions but only what we our selves do if we truly believe that we enquire after And although our Differences about it do argue the great imperfection of that state wherein we are so as that those who truly believe cannot agree what they do in their so doing which should give us a mutual tenderness and forbearance towards each other yet if men would attend unto their own Experience in the Application of their Souls unto God for the pardon of Sin and Righteousness to Life more than unto the notions which on various occasions their minds are influenced by or prepossessed withall many differences and unnecessary disputations about the nature of Justifying Faith would be prevented or prescinded I deny therefore that this general Assent unto the Truth how firm soever it be or what effects in the way of Duty or Obedience soever it may produce doth answer the Experience of any one true Believer as containing the entire Actings of his Soul towards God for pardon of sin and Justification 8. That Faith alone is Justifying which hath Justification actually accompanying of it For thence alone it hath that denomination To suppose a man to have Justifying Faith and not to be justified is to suppose a Contradiction Nor do we enquire after the nature of any other Faith but that whereby a Believer is actually justified But it is not so with all them in whom this Assent is found nor will those that plead for it allow that upon it alone any are immediately justified Wherefore it is sufficiently evident that there is somewhat more required unto Justifying Faith than a real Assent unto all Divine Revelations although we do give that Assent by the Faith whereby we are justified But on the other side it is supposed that by some the Object of Justifying Faith is so much restrained and the nature of it thereby determined unto such a peculiar Acting of the mind as compriseth not the whole of what is in the Scripture ascribed unto it So some have said that it is the pardon of our sins in particular that is the Object of Justifying Faith Faith therefore they make to be a full perswasion of the forgiveness of our sins through the Mediation of Christ or that what Christ did and suffered as our Mediator he did it for us in particular And a particular Application of especial mercy unto our own Souls and Consciences is hereby made the Essence of Faith Or to believe that our own sins are forgiven seems hereby to be the first and most proper Act of Justifying Faith Hence it would follow that whosoever doth not believe or hath not a firm perswasion of the forgiveness of his own sins in particular hath no saving Faith is no true Believer which is by no means to be admitted And if any have been or are of this Opinion I fear that they were in the asserting of it neglective of their own Experience Or it may be rather that they knew not how in their Experience all the other Actings of Faith wherein its Essence doth consist were included in this perswasion which in an especial manner they aimed at whereof we shall speak afterwards And there is no doubt unto me but that this which they propose Faith is suited unto aimeth at and doth ordinarily effect in true Believers who improve it and grow in its exercise in a due manner Many great Divines at the first Reformation did as the Lutherans generally yet do thus make the mercy of God in Christ and thereby the forgiveness of our own sins to be the proper Object of Justifying Faith as such whose Essence therefore they placed in a fiducial Trust in the Grace of God by Christ declared in the Promises with a certain unwavering Application of them unto our selves And I say with some confidence that those who endeavour not to attain hereunto either understand not the nature of Believing or are very neglective both of the Grace of God and of their own Peace That which enclined those great and holy Persons so to express themselves in this matter and to place the Essence of Faith in the highest Acting of it wherein yet they always included and supposed its other Acts was the state of the Consciences of men with whom they had to do Their Contest in this Article with the Roman Church was about the way and means whereby the Consciences of convinced troubled sinners might come to rest and peace with God For at that time they were no otherwise instructed but that these things were to be obtained not
only by works of Righteousness which men did themselves in Obedience unto the Commands of God but also by the strict observance of many Inventions of what they called the Church with an Ascription of a strange Efficacy to the same Ends unto missatical Sacrifices Sacramentals Absolutions Pennances Pilgrimages and other the like Superstitions Hereby they observed that the Consciences of men were kept in perpetual disquietments perplexities fears and bondage exclusive of that Rest Assurance and Peace with God through the Blood of Christ which the Gospel proclaims and tenders And when the Leaders of the People in that Church had observed this that indeed the ways and means which they proposed and presented would never bring the Souls of men to Rest nor give them the least Assurance of the pardon of sins they made it a part of their Doctrine that the belief of the pardon of our own sins and Assurance of the Love of God in Christ were false and pernicious For what should they else do when they knew well enough that in their way and by their propositions they were not to be attained Hence the principal Controversie in this matter which the Reformed Divines had with those of the Church of Rome was this whether there be according unto and by the Gospel a state of Rest and assured Peace with God to be attained in this life And having all Advantages imaginable for the proof hereof from the very nature use and end of the Gospel from the Grace Love and Design of God in Christ from the Efficacy of his Mediation in his Oblation and Intercession they assigned these things to be the especial Object of Justifying Faith and that Faith it self to be a fiduciary Trust in the especial Grace and Mercy of God through the blood of Christ as proposed in the Promises of the Gospel That is they directed the Souls of men to seek for peace with God the pardon of sin and a Right unto the Heavenly Inheritance by placing their sole Trust and Confidence in the mercy of God by Christ alone But yet withall I never read any of them I know not what others have done who affirmed that every true and sincere Believer always had a full Assurance of the Especial Love of God in Christ or of the pardon of his own sins though they plead that this the Scripture requires of them in a way of Duty and that this they ought to aim at the Attainment of And these things I shall leave as I find them unto the use of the Church For I shall not contend with any about the way and manner of expressing the Truth where the substance of it is retained That which in these things is aimed at is the Advancement and Glory of the Grace of God in Christ with the conduct of the Souls of men unto Rest and Peace with him Where this is attained or aimed at and that in the way of Truth for the substance of it variety of Apprehensions and Expressions concerning the same things may tend unto the useful exercise of the Faith and Edification of the Church Wherefore neither opposing nor rejecting what hath been delivered by others as their Judgments herein I shall propose my own thoughts concerning it not without some hopes that they may tend to communicate Light in the knowledge of the thing it self enquired into and the Reconciliation of some differences about it amongst Learned and Holy men I say therefore That the Lord Jesus Christ himself as the Ordinance of God in his work of Mediation for the Recovery and Salvation of lost sinners and as unto that End proposed in the Promise of the Gospel is the adequate proper Object of Justifying Faith or of saving Faith in its Work and Duty with respect unto our Justification The Reason why I thus state the Object of Justifying Faith is because it compleatly answers all that is ascribed unto it in the Scripture and all that the nature of it doth require What belongs unto it as Faith in general is here supposed and what is peculiar unto it as Justifying is fully expressed And a few things will serve for the Explication of the Thesis which shall afterwards be confirmed 1. The Lord Jesus Christ himself is asserted to be the proper Object of Justifying Faith For so it is required in all those Testimonies of Scripture where that Faith is declared to be our believing in him on his name our receiving of him or looking unto him whereunto the Promise of Justification and Eternal Life is annexed whereof afterwards See Joh. 1.12 chap. 3.16 36. chap. 6.29 47. chap. 7.38 chap. 15.25 Act. 10.41 Act. 13.38 39. Act. 16.31 Act. 26.18 c. 2. He is not proposed as the Object of our Faith unto the Justification of Life absolutely but as the Ordinance of God even the Father unto that end who therefore also is the immediate Object of Faith as Justifying in what respects we shall declare immediately So Justification is frequently ascribed unto Faith as peculiarly acted on him Joh. 5.24 He that believeth on him that sent me hath Everlasting Life and shall not come into Judgment but is passed from Death into Life And herein is comprized that Grace Love and Favour of God which is the principal moving cause of our Justification Rom. 3.23 24. Add hereunto Joh. 6.29 and the Object of Faith is compleat This is the Work of God that ye believe on him whom he hath sent God the Father as sending and the Son as sent that is Jesus Christ in the work of his Mediation as the Ordinance of God for the Recovery and Salvation of lost sinners is the Object of our Faith See 1 Pet. 1.21 3. That he may be the Object of our Faith whose general nature consisteth in Assent and which is the Foundation of all its other Acts He is proposed in the promises of the Gospel which I therefore place as concurring unto its compleat Object Yet do I not herein consider the Promises meerly as peculiar divine Revelations in which sense they belong unto the formal Object of Faith but as they contain propose and exhibit Christ as the Ordinance of God and the Benefits of his Mediation unto them that do believe There is an especial Assent unto the Promises of the Gospel wherein some place the nature and essence of Justifying Faith or of Faith in its Work and Duty with respect unto our Justification And so they make the Promises of the Gospel to be the proper Object of it And it cannot be but that in the Actings of Justifying Faith there is a peculiar Assent unto them Howbeit this being only an Act of the mind neither the whole nature nor the whole work of Faith can consist therein Wherefore so far as the Promises concur to the compleat Object of Faith they are considered materially also namely as they contain propose and exhibit Christ unto Believers And in that sense are they frequently affirmed in the Scripture to be the
Object of our Faith unto the Justification of Life Act. 2.39 Act. 26.6 Rom. 4.16 20. chap. 15.8 Gal. 3.16 18. Heb. 4.1 chap. 6.13 chap. 8.6 chap. 10.36 4. The End for which the Lord Christ in the Work of his Mediation is the Ordinance of God and as such proposed in the Promises of the Gospel namely the Recovery and Salvation of lost sinners belongs unto the Object of Faith as Justifying Hence the forgiveness of sin and Eternal Life are proposed in the Scripture as things that are to be believed unto Justification or as the Object of our Faith Math. 9.2 Act. 2.38 39. chap. 5.31 chap. 26.18 Rom. 3.25 chap. 4.7 8. Col. 2.13 Tit. 1.2 c. And whereas the Just is to live by his Faith and every one is to believe for himself or make an Application of the things believed unto his own behoof some from hence have affirmed the pardon of our own sins and our own Salvation to be the proper Object of Faith and indeed it doth belong thereunto when in the way and order of God and the Gospel we can attain unto it 1. Cor. 15.3 4. Gal. 2.20 Ephes. 1.6 7. Wherefore asserting the Lord Jesus Christ in the Work of his Mediation to be the Object of Faith unto Justification I include therein the Grace of God which is the Cause the pardon of sin which is the Effect and the Promises of the Gospel which are the means of communicating Christ and the benefit of his Mediation unto us And all these things are so united so intermixed in their mutual Relations and Respects so concatenated in the purpose of God and the Declaration made of his Will in the Gospel as that the Believing of any one of them doth virtually include the belief of the rest And by whom any one of them is disbelieved they frustrate and make void all the rest and so Faith it self The due Consideration of these things solveth all the Difficulties that arise about the nature of Faith either from the Scripture or from the Experience of them that believe with respect unto its Object Many things in the Scripture are we said to believe with it and by it and that unto Justification But two things are hence evident 1 That no one of them can be asserted to be the compleat adequate Object of our Faith 2 That none of them are so absolutely but as they relate unto the Lord Christ as the Ordinance of God for our Justification and Salvation And this answereth the Experience of all that do truly believe For these things being united and made inseparable in the constitution of God all of them are virtually included in every one of them 1 Some fix their Faith and Trust principally on the Grace Love and Mercy of God especially they did so under the Old Testament before the clear Revelation of Christ and his Mediation So did the Psalmist Psal. 130.34 Psal. 33.18 19. And the Publican Luke 18.13 And these are in places of the Scripture innumerable proposed as the Causes of our Justification See Rom. 3.24 Ephes. 2.4 5 6 7 8. Tit. 3.5 6 7. But this they do not absolutely but with respect unto the Redemption that is in the Blood of Christ Dan. 9.17 Nor doth the Scripture any where propose them unto us but under that consideration See Rom. 3.24 25. Ephes. 1.6 7 8. For this is the cause way and means of the communication of that Grace Love and Mercy unto us 2 Some place and fix them principally on the Lord Christ his Mediation and the Benefits thereof This the Apostle Paul proposeth frequently unto us in his own Example See Gal. 2.20 Phil. 3.8 9 10. But this they do not absolutely but with respect unto the Grace and Love of God whence it is that they are given and communicated unto us Rom. 8.32 Joh. 3.16 Ephes. 1.6 7 8. Nor are they otherwise any where proposed unto us in the Scripture as the Object of our Faith unto Justification 3 Some in a peculiar manner fix their Souls in Believing on the Promises And this is exemplified in the Instance of Abraham Gen. 15.16 Rom. 4.20 And so are they proposed in the Scripture as the Object of our Faith Act. 2.39 Rom. 4.16 Heb. 4.1 2. chap. 6.12 13. But this they do not meerly as they are Divine Revelations but as they contain and propose unto us the Lord Christ and the Benefits of his Mediation from the Grace Love and Mercy of God Hence the Apostle disputes at large in his Epistle unto the Galatians That if Justification be any way but by the Promise both the Grace of God and the death of Christ are evacuated and made of none effect And the Reason is because the Promise is nothing but the way and means of the Communication of them unto us 4 Some fix their Faith on the things themselves which they aim at namely the pardon of sin and Eternal Life And these also in the Scripture are proposed unto us as the Object of our Faith or that which we are to believe unto Justification Psal. 130.4 Act. 26.18 Tit. 1.2 But this is to be done in its proper order especially as unto the Application of them unto our own Souls For we are no where required to believe them or our own Interest in them but as they are effects of Grace and Love of God through Christ and his Mediation proposed in the Promises of the Gospel Wherefore the Belief of them is included in the Belief of these and is in order of nature antecedent thereunto And the Belief of the forgiveness of sins and Eternal Life without the due Exercise of Faith in those Causes of them is but Presumption I have therefore given the entire Object of Faith as Justifying or in its Work and Duty with respect unto our Justification in compliance with the Testimonies of the Scripture and the Experience of them that believe Allowing therefore their proper place unto the Promises and unto the Effect of all in the pardon of sins and Eternal Life that which I shall farther confirm is That the Lord Christ in the Work of his Mediation as the Ordinance of God for the Recovery and Salvation of lost sinners is the proper adequate Object of Justifying Faith And the true nature of Evangelical Faith consisteth in the Respect of the Heart which we shall immediately describe unto the Love Grace and Wisdom of God with the Mediation of Christ in his Obedience with the Sacrifice Satisfaction and Attonement for sin which he made by his Blood These things are impiously opposed by some as inconsistent For the second Head of the Socinian Impiety is That the Grace of God and Satisfaction of Christ are opposite and inconsistent so as that if we allow of the one we must deny the other But as these things are so proposed in the Scripture as that without granting them both neither can be believed so Faith which respects them as subordinate namely the Mediation of
23 24. 2. We suppose herein a sincere Assent unto all Divine Revelations whereof the Promises of Grace and Mercy by Christ are an especial part This Paul supposed in Agrippa when he would have won him over unto Faith in Christ Jesus King Agrippa believest thou the Prophets I know that thou believest Act. 26.27 And this Assent which respects the Promises of the Gospel not as they contain propose and exhibit the Lord Christ and the Benefits of his Mediation unto us but as Divine Revelations of infallible Truth is true and sincere in its kind as we described it before under the notion of Temporary Faith But as it proceeds no farther as it includes no Act of the Will or Heart it is not that Faiâ—h whereby we are Justified However it is required thereunto and is included therein 3. The proposal of the Gospel according unto the Mind of God is hereunto supposed That is that it be preached according unto Gods Appointment For not only the Gospel it self but the Dispensation or Preaching of it in the Ministry of the Church is ordinarily required unto Believing This the Apostle asserts and proves the necessity of it at large Rom. 10.11 12 13 14 15 16 17. Herein the Lord Christ and his Mediation with God the only way and means for the Justification and Salvation of lost convinced sinners as the product and effect of Divine Wisdom Love Grace and Righteousness is revealed declared proposed and offered unto such sinners For therein is the Righteousness of God revealed from Faith unto Faith Rom. 1.17 The Glory of God is represented as in a Glass 2 Cor. 3.18 and Life and Immortality are brought to Light through the Gospel 2 Tim. 1.10 Heb. 2.3 Wherefore 4. The Persons who are required to believe and whose immediate Duty it is so to do are such who really in their own Consciences are brought unto and do make the Enquiries mentioned in the Scripture What shall we do What shall we do to be saved How shall we fly from the wrath to come Wherewithall shall we appear before God How shall we answer what is laid unto our Charge Or such as being sensible of the Guilt of sin do seek for a Righteousness in the sight of God Act. 2.38 Act. 16.30 31. Micah 6.6 7. Isa. 35.4 Heb. 6.18 On these suppositions the Command and Direction given unto men being Believe and you shall be saved the Enquiry is what is that Act or Work of Faith whereby the may obtain a real interest or propriety in the Promises of the Gospel and the things declared in them unto their Justification before God And 1. It is evident from what hath been discoursed that it doth not consist in that it is not to be fully expressed by any one single habit or Act of the Mind or Will distinctly whatever For there are such Descriptions given of it in the Scripture such things are proposed as the Object of it and such is the Experience of all that sincerely believe as no one single Act either of the Mind or Will can answer unto Nor can an exact method of those Acts of the Soul which are concurrent therein be prescribed Only what is Essential unto it is manifest 2. That which in order of Nature seems to have the precedency is the Assent of the Mind unto that which the Psalmist betakes himself unto in the first place for relief under a sense of sin and trouble Psal. 130.3 4. If thou Lord shouldst mark Iniquity O Lord who shall stand The Sentence of the Law and Judgment of Conscience lye against him as unto any Acceptation with God Therefore he despairs in himself of standing in Judgment or being acquitted before him In this state that which the Soul first fixeth on as unto its relief is that there is forgiveness with God This as declared in the Gospel is that God in his Love and Grace will pardon and justifie guilty sinners through the blood and Mediation of Christ So it is proposed Rom. 3.23 24. The Assent of the Mind hereunto as proposed in the Promise of the Gospel is the root of Faith the foundation of all that the Soul doth in believing Nor is there any Evangelical Faith without it But yet consider it abstractedly as a meer Act of the Mind the Essence and Nature of Justifying Faith doth not consist solely therein though it cannot be without it But 2. This is accompanied in sincere Believing with an Approbation of the way of Deliverance and Salvation proposed as an effect of Divine Grace Wisdom and Love whereon the Heart doth rest in it and apply it self unto it according to the Mind of God This is that Faith whereby we are justified which I shall farther evince by shewing what is included in it and inseparable from it 1. It includeth in it a sincere Renunciation of all other ways and means for the attaining of Righteousness Life and Salvation This is Essential unto Faith Act. 4.12 Hos. 14.2 3. Jerem. 3.23 Psal. 71.16 I will make mention of thy Righteousness of thine only When a person is in the condition before described and such alone are called immediately to believe Math. 9.13 chap. 11.28 1 Tim. 1.15 many things will present themselves unto him for his relief particularly his own Righteousness Rom. 10.3 A Renunciation of them all as unto any hope or expectation of Relief from them belongs unto sincere Believing Isa. 50.10 11. 2. There is in it the Wills consent whereby the Soul betakes it self cordially and sincerely as unto all its expectation of pardon of sin and Righteousness before God unto the way of Salvation proposed in the Gospel This is that which is called coming unto Christ and receiving of him whereby true Justifying Faith is so often expressed in the Scripture or as it is peculiarly called believing in him or believing on his name The whole is expressed Joh. 14.6 Jesus saith unto him I am the Way the Truth and the Life no Man cometh unto the Father but by me 3. An Acquiescency of the Heart in God as the Author and principal Cause of the way of Salvation prepared as acting in a way of Soveraign Grace and Mercy towards sinners Who by him do believe in God who raised him up from the dead and gave him Glory that your faith and hope might be in God 1 Pet. 1.21 The Heart of a sinner doth herein give unto God the Glory of all those holy properties of his Nature which he designed to manifest in and by Jesus Christ. See Isa. 42.1 chap. 49.3 And this Acquiescency of the Heart in God is that which is the immediate root of that waiting patience long-suffering and hope which are the proper Acts and Effects of Justifying Faith Heb. 6.12 15 18 19. 4. Trust in God or the Grace and Mercy of God in and through the Lord Christ as set forth to be a propitiation through Faith in his Blood doth belong hereunto or necessarily ensue hereon For the person called
33.24 Psal. 32.1 2. Rom. 3.23 24 25. Chap. 8.1 33 34. 2 Cor. 5.21 Gal. 3.13 14. Of what use the Declaration of this Process in the Justification of a Sinner may be hath been in some measure before declared And if many did seriously consider that all these things do concur and are required unto the Justification of every one that shall be saved it may be they would not have such slight thoughts of sin and the way of Deliverance from the guilt of it as they seem to have From this Consideration did the Apostle learn that Terror of the Lord which made him so earnest with men to seek after Reconciliation 2 Cor. 5.10 11. I had not so long insisted on the signification of the words in the Scripture but that a right understanding of it doth not only exclude the pretences of the Romanists about the infusion of an habit of Charity from being the formal cause of our Justification before God but may also give occasion unto some to take advice into what place or consideration they can dispose their own personal inherent Righteousness in their Justification before him CHAP. V. The Distinction of a first and second Justification Examined The Continuation of Justification whereon it doth depend BEfore we enquire immediately into the nature and causes of Justification there are some things yet previously to be considered that we may prevent all Ambiguity and misunderstanding about the Subject to be treated of I say therefore that the Evangelical Justification which alone we plead about is but one and is at once compleated About any other Justification before God but one we will not contend with any Those who can find out another may as they please ascribe what they will unto it or ascribe it unto what they will Let us therefore consider what is offered of this nature Those of the Roman Church do ground their whole Doctrine of Justification upon a distinction of a double Justification which they call the first and the second The first Justification they say is the infusion or the Communication unto us of an inherent principle or habit of Grace or Charity Hereby they say Original sin is extinguished and all habits of sin are expelled This Justification they say is by Faith the Obedience and Satisfaction of Christ being the only meritorious cause thereof Only they dispute many things about preparations for it and dispositions unto it Under those terms the Council of Trent included the Doctrine of the Schoolmen about meritum de congruo as both Hosius and Andradius confess in the defence of that Council And as they are explained they come much to one however the Council warily avoided the name of merit with respect unto this their first Justification And the use of Faith herein which with them is no more but a general assent unto Divine Revelation is to bear the principal part in these preparations So that to be Justified by Faith according unto them is to have the mind prepared by this kind of believing to receive Gratiam gratum facientem an habit of Grace expelling sin and making us acceptable unto God For upon this believing with those other Duties of Contrition and Repentance which must accompany it it is meet and congruous unto Divine Wisdom Goodness and Faithfulness to give us that Grace whereby we are justified And this according unto them is that Justification whereof the Apostle Paul treats in his Epistles from the procurement whereof he excludes all the Works of the Lavv. The second Justification is an effect or consequent hereof And the proper formal cause thereof is Good Works proceeding from this Principle of Grace and Love Hence are they the Righteousness wherewith Believers are Righteous before God Whereby they merit eternal life The Righteousness of Works they call it and suppose it taught by the Apostle James This they constantly affirm to make us justos ex injustis wherein they are followed by others For this is the way that most of them take to salve the seeming repugnancy between the Apostle Paul and James Paul they say treats of the first Justification only whence he excludes all Works for it is by Faith in the manner before described But James treats of the second Justification which is by good Works So Bellar. lib. 2. cap. 16. and lib. 4. cap. 18. And it is the express Determination of those at Trent Sess. 6. cap. 10. This distinction was coyned unto no other end but to bring in Confusion into the whole Doctrine of the Gospel Justification through the free Grace of God by Faith in the Blood of Christ is evacuated by it Sanctification is turned into a Justification and corrupted by making the fruits of it meritorious The whole nature of Evangelical Justification consisting in the gratuitous pardon of Sin and the Imputation of Righteousness as the Apostle expresly affirms and the declaration of a Believing Sinner to be Righteous thereon as the Word alone signifies is utterly defeated by it Howbeit others have embraced this distinction also though not absolutely in their sense So do the Socinians Yea it must be allowed in some sense by all that hold our inherent Righteousness to be the cause of or to have any influence into our Justification before God For they do allow of a Justification which in order of nature is antecedent unto Works truly Gracious and Evangelical But consequential unto such Works there is a Justification differing at least in degree if not in nature and kind upon the difference of its formal cause which is our new Obedience from the former But they mostly say it is only the continuation of our Justification and the encrease of it as to degrees that they intend by it And if they may be allowed to turn Sanctification into Justification and to make a progress therein or an encrease thereof either in the root or fruit to be a new Justification they may make twenty Justifications as well as two for ought I know For therein the inward man is renewed day by day 2 Cor. 4.16 and Believers go from strength to strength are changed from Glory to Glory 2 Cor. 3.18 by the Addition of one Grace unto another in their exercise 2 Pet. 1.5 6 7 8. and increasing with the encrease of God Col. 2.19 do in all things grow up into him who is the Head Ephes. 4.15 And if their Justification consist herein they are justified anew every day I shall therefore do these two things 1 Shew that this distinction is both unscriptural and irrational 2 Declare what is the continuation of our Justification and whereon it doth depend Justification by Faith in the Blood of Christ may be considered either as to the nature and essence of it or as unto its Manifestation and Declaration The Manifestation of it is twofold 1 Initial in this life 2 Solemn and compleat at the day of Judgment whereof we shall treat afterwards The Manifestation of it in this life respects either
the subject of Justification the person to be justified that is God considereth no mans Works no mans Duties of Obedience in his Justification seeing we are justified 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 freely by his Grace And when God affirmeth expresly that he justifieth him who worketh not and that freely by his Grace I cannot understand what place our Works or Duties of Obedience can have in our Justification For why should we trouble our selves to invent of what consideration they may be in our Justification before God when he himself affirms that they are of none at all Neither are the words capable of any evading interpretation He that worketh not is he that worketh not let men say what they please and distinguish as long as they will And it is a boldness not to be justified for any to rise up in opposition unto such express Divine Testimonies however they may be harnessed with Philosophical Notions and arguings which are but as Thorns and Briars which the Word of God will pass through and consume But the Apostle further adds in the description of the Subject of Justification that God justifieth the ungodly This is that expression which hath stirred up so much wrath amongst many and on the account whereof some seem to be much displeased with the Apostle himself If any other person dare but say that God justifieth the ungodly he is presently reflected on as one that by his Doctrine would overthrow the necessity of Godliness Holiness Obedience or Good Works For what need can there be of any of them if God justifieth the ungodly Howbeit this is a Periphrasis of God that he is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he that justifieth the ungodly this is his Prerogative and Property as such will he be believed in and worshipped which adds weight and Emphasis unto the Expression And we must not foregoe this Testimony of the Holy Ghost let men be as angry as they please But the difference is about the meaning of the words If so it may be allowed without mutual offence though we should mistake their proper sense Only it must be granted that God justifieth the ungodly That is say some those who formerly were ungodly not those who continue ungodly when they are justified And this is most true All that are justified were before ungodly and all that are justified are at the same instant made Godly But the question is whether they are Godly or Vngodly antecedently in any moment of time unto their Justification if they are considered as Godly and are so indeed then the Apostles words are not true that God justifieth the ungodly for the contradictory Proposition is true God justifieth none but the Godly For these Propositions God justifieth the ungodly and God justifieth none but the Godly are contradictory For here are expresly 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Wherefore although in and with the Justification of a Sinner he is made Godly for he is endowed with that Faith which purifieth the heart and is a vital Principle of all Obedience and the Conscience is purged from Dead Works by the Blood of Christ yet antecedently unto his Justification he is ungodly and considered as ungodly as one that worketh not as one whose Duties and Obedience contribute nothing unto his Justification As he worketh not all works are excluded from being the causa per quam and as he is ungodly from being the causa sine qua non of his Justification The Qualification of the Subject or the means on the part of the person to be justified and whereby he becomes actually so to be is Faith or believing But believeth on him who justifieth the ungodly That is it is Faith alone For it is the Faith of him who worketh not and not only so but its especial object God as justifying the ungodly is exclusive of the concomitancy of any works whatever This is Faith alone or it is impossible to express Faith alone without the literal use of that word alone But Faith being asserted in opposition unto all works of ours unto him that worketh not and its especial nature declared in its especial object God as justifying the ungodly that is freely by his Grace through the Redemption that is in Christ Jesus no place is left for any Works to make the least approach towards our Justification before God under the covert of any distinction whatever And the nature of Justifying Faith is here also determined It is not a meer assent unto Divine Revelations it is not such a firm assent unto them as should cause us to yield Obedience unto all the Precepts of the Scripture though these things are included in it but it is a believing on and trusting unto him that justifieth the ungodly through the Mediation of Christ. Concerning this Person the Apostle affirmeth that his Faith is counted for Righteousness That is he is justified in the way and manner before declared But there is a difference about the Sense of these words Some say the meaning of them is that Faith as an Act a Grace a Duty or Work of ours is so imputed Others say that it is Faith as it apprehends Christ and his Righteousness which is properly imputed unto us that is intended So Faith they say justifieth or is counted for Righteousness relatively not properly with respect unto its object and so acknowledg a Trope in the words And this is fiercely opposed as though they denied the express words of the Scripture when yet they do but interpret this expression once only used by many others wherein the same thing is declared But those who are for the first sense do all affirm that Faith here is to be taken as including Obedience or Works either as the form and essence of it or as such necessary concomitants as have the same influence with it into our Justification or are in the same manner the condition of it But as herein they admit also of a Trope in the words which they so fiercely blame in others so they give this sense of the whole unto him that worketh not but believeth in him that justifieth the ungodly his Faith and Works are counted to him for Righteousness which is not only to deny what the Apostle affirms but to assign unto him a plain contradiction And I do a little marvel that any unprejudiced person should expound this Solitary Expression in such a sense as is contradictory unto the design of the Apostle the words of the same Period and the whole ensuing Context For that which the Apostle proposeth unto confirmation which contains his whole design is that we are justified by the Righteousness which is of God by Faith in the blood of Christ. That this cannot be Faith it self shall immediately be made evident And in the words of the Text all Works are excluded if any words be sufficient to exclude them But Faith absolutely as a single Grace Act and Duty of ours
had by this time infected the minds of many with their abominations and amongst them this was one and not the least pernicious that by Faith was intended a liberty from the Law and unto Sin or unto them that had it the taking away of all difference between good and evil which was afterwards improved by Basilides Valentinus and the rest of the Gnosticks Or it may be it was only the corruption of mens hearts and lives that prompted them to seek after such a countenance unto Sin And this latter I judg it was There were then among professed Christians such as the world now swarms withal who suppose that their Faith or the Religion which they profess be it what it will shall save them although they live in flagitious wickedness and are utterly barren as unto any good Works or Duties of Obedience Nor is there any other occasion of what he writes intimated in the Epistle For he makes no mention of Seducers as John doth expresly and frequently some while after Against this sort of persons or for their conviction he designs two things 1. In general to prove the necessity of Works unto all that profess the Gospel or Faith in Christ thereby 2. To evidence the vanity and folly of their pretence unto Justification or that they were justified and should be saved by that Faith that was indeed so far from being fruitful in good Works as that it was pretended by them only to countenance themselves in Sin Unto these ends are all his arguings designed and no other He proves effectually that the Faith which is wholly barren and fruitless as unto Obedience and which men pretended to countenance themselves in their sins is not that Faith whereby we are justified and whereby we may be saved but a dead carcass of no use nor benefit as he declares by the Conclusion of his whole Dispute in the last Verse of the Chapter He doth not direct any how they may be justified before God but convinceth some that they are not justified by trusting unto such a dead Faith and declares the only way whereby any man may really evidence and manifest that he is so justified indeed This design of his is so plain as nothing can be more evident and they miss the whole scope of the Apostle who observe it not in their Expositions of the Context Wherefore the principal design of the Apostles being so distant there is no repugnancy in their Assertions though their words make an appearance thereof For they do not speak ad idem nor of things eodem respectu James doth not once enquire how a guilty convinced Sinner cast and condemned by the Law may come to be justified before God and Paul speaks to nothing else Wherefore apply the Expressions of each of them unto their proper design and scope as we must do or we depart from all sober Rules of Interpretation and render it impossible to understand either of them aright and there is no disagreement or appearance of it between them Secondly they speak not of the same Faith Wherefore there can be no discrepancy in what one ascribes unto Faith and the other denies concerning it seeing they understand not the same thing thereby for they speak not of the same Faith As if one affirms that fire will burn and another denyeth it there is no contradiction between them whilst one intends real fire and the other only that which is painted and both declare themselves accordingly For we have proved before that there are two sorts of Faith wherewith men are said to believe the Gospel and make profession thereof as also that which belongs unto the one doth not belong unto the other None I suppose will deny but that by Faith in the matter of our Justification St. Paul intends that which is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or properly so called The Faith of Gods Elect precious Faith more precious then Gold the Faith that purifieth the heart and works by love the Faith whereby Christ dwelleth in us and we abide in him whereby we live to God a living Faith is that alone which he intendeth For all these things and other Spiritual effects without number doth he ascribe unto that Faith which he insisteth on to be on our part the only means of our Justification before God But as unto the Faith intended by the Apostle James he assigns nothing of all this unto it yea the only Argument whereby he proves that men cannot be saved by that Faith which he treats of is that nothing of all this is found in it That which he intends is what he calls it a dead Faith a Carcass without breath the Faith of Devils a wordy Faith that is no more truly what it is called than it is true Charity to send away naked and hungry persons without relief but no without derision Well may he deny Justification in any sense unto to this Faith however boasted of when yet it may be justly ascribed unto that Faith which Paul speaks of Bellarmine useth several Arguments to prove that the Faith here intended by James is justifying Faith considered in its self but they are all weak to contempt as being built on this supposition that true justifying Faith is nothing but a real assent unto the Catholick Doctrine or Divine Revelation De Justificat lib. 1. cap. 15. His first is that James calleth it Faith absolutely whereby always in the Scripture true Faith is intended Ans. 1. James calls it a Dead Faith the Faith of Devils and casteth all manner of reproach upon it which he would not have done on any Duty or Grace truely Evangelical 2. Every Faith that is true as unto the reality of assent which is given by it unto the Truth is neither living justifying nor saving as hath been proved 3. They are said to have Faith absolutely or absolutely to believe who never had that Faith which is true and saving Joh. 2.23 Act. 8.13 He urgeth that in the same place and Chapter he treats of the Faith of Abraham and affirms that it wrought with his works Vers. 22 23. But this a vain shadow of Faith doth not do It was therefore true Faith and that which is most properly called so that the Apostle intendeth Ans. This pretence is indeed ridiculous For the Apostle doth not give the Faith of Abraham as an instance of that Faith which he had treated with so much severity but of that which is directly contrary unto it and whereby he designed to prove that the other Faith which he had reflected on was of no use nor advantage unto them that had it For this Faith of Abraham produced good Works which the other was wholly without Thirdly He urgeth v. 24 You see then how that by Works a man is justified and not by Faith only For the Faith that James speaks of justifieth with works but a false Faith the shadow of a Faith doth not so it is therefore true saving Faith whereof the Apostle speaks Ans.
Apostle infers v. 17. Even so Faith if it hath not Works is dead being alone For this was that which he undertook to prove not that we are not justified by Faith alone without Works before God but that the Faith which is alone without Works is dead useless and unprofitable Having given this first evidence unto the conclusion which in Thesi he designed to prove he reassumes the question and states it in Hypothesi so as to give it a more full demonstration v. 15. Yea a man may say thou hast Faith and I have Works shew me thy Faith without thy Works that is which is without Works or by thy Works and I will shew thee my Faith by my Works It is plain beyond denial that the Apostle doth here again propose his main question only on a supposition that there is a dead useless Faith which he had proved before For now all the enquiry remaining is how true Faith or that which is of the right Gospel kind may be shewed evidenced or demonstrated so as that their folly may appear who trust unto any other Faith whatever 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Evidence or demonstate thy Faith to be true by the only means thereof which is works And therefore although he say thou hast Faith that is thou professest and boastest that thou hast that Faith whereby thou mayest be saved and I have Works he doth not say shew me thy Faith by thy Works and I will shew thee my Works by my Faith which the Antithesis would require but I will shew thee my Faith by my Works because the whole question was concerning the evidencing of Faith and not of Works That this Faith which cannot be evidenced by Works which is not fruitful in them but consists only in a bare assent unto the Truth of Divine Revelation is not the Faith that doth justifie or will save us he further proves in that it is no other but what the Devils themselves have and no man can think or hope to be saved by that which is common unto them with Devils and wherein they do much exceed them v. 11. Thou beliivest there is one God thou dost well the Devils also believe and tremble The belief of one God is not the whole of what the Devils believe but is singled out as the principal fundamental Truth and on the concession whereof an assent unto all Divine Revelation doth necessarily ensue And this is the second Argument whereby he proves an empty barren Faith to be dead and useless The second Confirmation being given unto his principal assertion He restates it in that way and under those terms wherein he designed it unto its last Confirmation But wilt thou know O vain man that Faith without Works is dead ver 20. And we may consider in the words 1 The person with whom he deals whose conviction he endeavoured him he calls a vain man not in general as every man living is altogether vanity but as one who in an especial manner is vainly puffed up in his own fleshly mind one that hath entertained vain Imaginations of being saved by an empty profession of the Gospel without any fruit of Obedience 2 That which he designs with respect unto this vain man is his conviction a conviction of that foolish and pernicious errour that he had imbibed wilt thou know O vain man 3 That which alone he designed to convince him of is that Faith without Works is dead that is the Faith which is without Works which is barren and unfruitful is dead and useless This is that alone and this is all that he undertakes to prove by his following Instances and Arguings neither do they prove any more To wrest his words to any other purpose when they are all proper and suited unto what he expresseth as his only design is to offer violence unto them This therefore he proves by the consideration of the Faith of Abraham ver 21. Was not Abraham our Father justified by Works when he had offered Isaac his Son upon the Altar Some things must be observed to clear the mind of the Apostle herein As 1 It is certain that Abraham was justified many years before the Work instanced in was performed For long before was that Testimony given concerning him he believed in the Lord and he counted it unto him for Righteousness and the imputation of Righteousness upon believing is all the Justification we enquire after or will contend about 2 It is certain that in the Relation of the Story here repeated by the Apostle there is not any one word spoken of Abrahams being then justified before God by that or any other Work whatever But 3 It is plain and evident that in the place related unto Abraham was declared to be justified by an open attestation unto his Faith and fear of God as sincere and that they had evidenced themselves so to be in the sight of God himself which God condescends to express by an assumption of humane affections Gen. 22.12 Now I know that thou fearest God seeing thou hast not withheld thy Son thine only Son from me That this is the Justification which the Apostle intends cannot be denied but out of love to strife And this was the manifestation and declaration of the Truth and Sincerity of his Faith whereby he was justified before God And hereby the Apostle directly and undeniably proves what he produceth this instance for namely that Faith without Works is dead 4 It is no less evident that the Apostle had not spoken any thing before as unto our Justification before God and the means thereof And is therefore absurdly imagined here to introduce it in the proof of what he had before asserted which it doth not prove at all 5 The only safe rule of interpreting the meaning of the Apostle next unto the scope and design of his present Discourse which he makes manifest in the reiterated proposition of it and the scope of the places matter of fact with its circumstances which he refers unto and takes his proof from and they were plainly these and no other Abraham had been long a justified believer for there were Thirty years or thereabout between the Testimony given thereunto Gen. 15. and the story of Sacrificing his Son related Gen. 22. All this while he walked with God and was upright in a course of holy fruitful Obedience Yet it pleased God to put his Faith after many others unto a new his greatest his last Trial. And it is the way of God in the Covenant of Grace to try the Faith of them that believe by such ways as seem meet unto him Hereby he manifests how precious it is the trial of Faith making it appear to be more precious than Gold 1 Pet. 1.7 and raiseth up Glory unto himself which is in the nature of Faith to give unto him Rom. 4.20 And this is the state of the case as proposed by the Apostle namely how it may be tried whether the Faith which men profess
way of handling sacred things But the Spiritual Amplitude of Divine Truths is restrained hereby whilst low mean Philosophical senses are imposed on them And not only so but endless Divisions and Contentions are occasioned and perpetuated Hence when any Difference in Religion is in the pursuit of Controversies about it brought into the field of Metaphysical Respects and Philosophical terms whereof there is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sufficient provision for the supply of the Combatants on both sides the truth for the most part as unto any concernment of the souls of men therein is utterly lost and buried in the rubbish of senseless and unprofitable words And thus in particular those who seem to be well enough agreed in the whole Doctrine of Justification so far as the Scripture goeth before them and the Experience of Believers keeps them company when once they ingage into their Philosophical Definitions and Distinctions are at such an irreconcilable variance among themselves as if they were agreed on no one thing that doth concern it For as men have various apprehensions in coining such Definitions as may be defensible against Objections which most men aim at therein So no Proposition can be so plain at least in materia probabili but that a man ordinarily versed in Paedagogical Terms and Metaphysical Notions may multiply Distinctions on every word of it 8. Hence there hath been a pretence and appearance of twenty several Opinions among Protestants about Justification as Bellarmine and Vasquez and others of the Papists charge it against them out of Osiander when the Faith of them all was one and the same Bellar. lib. 5. cap. 1. Vasq. in 1.2 Quaest. 113. disp 202. whereof we shall speak elsewhere When men are once advanced into that field of Disputation which is all overgrown with thorns of subtilties perplexed notions and futilous terms of Art they consider principally how they may entangle others in it scarce at all how they may get out of it themselves And in this posture they oftentimes utterly forget the business which they are about especially in this matter of Justification namely how a guilty Sinner may come to obtain Favour and Acceptance with God And not only so but I doubt they oftentimes dispute themselves beyond what they can well abide by when they return home unto a sedate meditation of the state of things between God and their own souls And I cannot much value their notions and sentiments of this matter who object and answer themselves out of a sense of their own Appearance before God much less of theirs who evidence an open inconformity unto the Grace and truth of this Doctrine in their hearts and lives 9. Wherefore we do but trouble the faith of Christians and the peace of the true Church of God whilst we dispute about Expressions Terms and Notions when the substance of the Doctrine intended may be declared and believed without the knowledge understanding or use of any of them Such are all those in whose subtile management the captious Art of wrangling doth principally consist A diligent Attendance unto the Revelation made hereof in the Scripture and an examination of our own experience thereby is the Sum of what is required of us for the right understanding of the truth herein And every true Believer who is taught of God knows how to put his whole trust in Christ alone and the Grace of God by him for Mercy Righteousness and Glory and not at all concern himself with those loads of thorns and briars which under the names of Definitions Distinctions accurate Notions in a number of Exotick Paedagogical and Philosophical terms some pretend to accommodate them withall 10. The Holy Ghost in expressing the most eminent Acts in our Justification especially as unto our Believing or the acting of that faith whereby we are justified is pleased to make use of many Metaphorical Expressions For any to use them now in the same way and to the same purpose is esteemed rude undisciplinary and even ridiculous but on what Grounds He that shall deny that there is more spiritual sense and experience conveyed by them into the hearts and minds of Believers which is the life and soul of teaching things practical than in the most accurate Philosophical expressions is himself really ignorant of the whole Truth in this matter The Propriety of such Expressions belongs and is confined unto natural science but spiritual Truths are to be taught not in the words which mans wisdom teacheth but which the Holy Ghost teacheth comparing spiritual things with spiritual God is wiser then man and the Holy Ghost knows better what are the most expedient ways for the Illumination of our minds with that knowledge of Evangelical Truths which it is our Duty to have and attain then the wisest of us all And other knowledge of or skill in these things then what is required of us in a way of Duty is not to be valued It is therefore to no purpose to handle the mysteries of the Gospel as if Holcot and Bricot Thomas and Gabriel with all the Sententiarists Summists and Quodlibetarians of the old Roman Peripatetical School were to be raked out of their Graves to be our guides Especially will they be of no use unto us in this Doctrine of Justification For whereas they pertinaciously adhered unto the Philosophy of Aristotle who knew nothing of any Righteousness but what is an habit inherent in our selves and the Acts of it they wrested the whole Doctrine of Justification unto a compliance therewithall So Pighius himself complained of them Controv. 2. Dissimulare non possumus hanc vel primam doctrinae Christianae partem de Justificatione obscuratam magis quam illustratam a scholasticis spinosis plerisque quaestionibus definitionibus secundum quas nonnulli magno supercilio primam in omnibus autoritatem arrogantes c. Secondly A due consideration of him with whom in this matter we have to do and that immediately is necessary unto a right stating of our thoughts about it The Scripture expresseth it emphatically that it is God that justifieth Rom. 8. 33. And he assumes it unto himself as his Prerogative to do what belongs thereunto I even I am he that blotteth out thy transgressions for mine own sake and will not remember thy sins Isa. 43.25 And it is hard in my Apprehension to suggest unto him any other reason or consideration of the pardon of our sins seeing he hath taken it on him to do it for his own sake that is for the Lords sake Dan. 9.17 in whom all the seed of Israel are justified Isa. 45.25 In his sight before his Tribunal it is that men are justified or condemned Psal. 143.2 Enter not into Judgement with thy servant for in THY SIGHT shall no man living be justified And the whole work of Justification with all that belongeth thereunto is represented after the manner of a Juridical proceeding before Gods Tribunal as we shall see afterwards Therefore saith the Apostle
but also the manner of our Participation of it or its Communication unto us from Faith to Faith the Faith of God in the Revelation and our Faith in the Acceptation of it being only here concerned is an eminent Revelation Righteousness of all things should rather seem to be from Works unto Works from the Work of Grace in us to the Works of Obedience done by us as the Papists affirm No saith the Apostle it is from Faith to Faith whereof afterwards This is the general Thesis the Apostle proposeth unto Confirmation and he seems therein to exclude from Justification every thing but the Righteousness of God and the Faith of Believers And to this purpose he considers all Persons that did or might pretend unto Righteousness or seek after it and all ways and means whereby they hoped to attain unto it or whereby it might most probably be obtained declaring the failing of all persons and the insufficiency of all means as unto them for the obtaining a Righteousness of our own before God And as unto Persons 1. He considers the Gentiles with all their notions of God their Practice in Religious Worship with their Conversation thereon And from the whole of what might be observed amongst them he concludes that they neither were nor could be justified before God but that they were all and that most deservedly obnoxious unto the sentence of Death And whatever men may discourse concerning the Justification and Salvation of any without the Revelation of the Righteousness of God by the Gospel from Faith to Faith it is expresly contradictory to his whole Discourse chap. 1. from ver 19. to the End 2. He considers the Jews who enjoyed the written Law and the Priviledges wherewith it was accompanied especially that of Circumcision which was the outward Seal of Gods Covenant And on many Considerations with many Arguments he excludes them also from any possibility of attaining Justification before God by any of the Priviledges they enjoyed or their own compliance therewithall chap. 2. And both sorts he excludes distinctly from this priviledge of Righteousness before God with this one Argument That both of them sinned openly against that which they took for the Rule of their Righteousness namely the Gentiles against the Light of Nature and the Jews against the Law whence it inevitably follows that none of them could attain unto the Righteousness of their own Rule But he proceeds farther unto that which is common to them all And 3. He proves the same against all sorts of Persons whether Jews or Gentiles from the consideration of the universal depravation of nature in them all and the horrible effects that necessarily ensue thereon in the Hearts and Lives of men chap. 3. So evidencing That as they all were so it could not fall out but that all must be shut up under sin and come short of Righteousness So from Persons he proceeds to Things or Means of Righteousness And 4. Because the Law was given of God immediately as the whole and only Rule of our Obedience unto him and the works of the Law are therefore all that is required of us these may be pleaded with some pretence as those whereby we may be justified Wherefore in particular he considers the Nature Use and End of the Law manifesting its utter insufficiency to be a means of our Justification before God chap. 3.19 20. 5. It may be yet objected That the Law and its works may be thus insufficient as it is obeyed by Vnbelievers in the state of Nature without the Aids of Grace administred in the Promise but with respect unto them who are Regenerate and do believe whose Faith and Works are accepted with God it may be otherwise To obviate this Objection he giveth an Instance in two of the most eminent Believers under the Old Testament namely Abraham and David declaring that all Works whatever were excluded in and from their Justification chap. 4. On these Principles and by this Gradation he peremptorily concludes That all and every one of the Sons of men as unto any thing that is in themselves or can be done by them or be wrought in them are guilty before God obnoxious unto Death shut up under sin and have their mouths so stopped as to be deprived of all pleas in their own excuse that they had no Righteousness wherewith to appear before God and that all the ways and means whence they expected it were insufficient unto that purpose Hereon he proceeds with his Enquiry how men may be delivered from this condition and come to be justified in the sight of God And in the Resolution hereof he makes no mention of any thing in themselves but only Faith whereby we receive the Attonement That whereby we are justified he saith is the Righteousness of God which is by the Faith of Christ Jesus or that we are justified freely by Grace through the Redemption that is in him chap. 3.22 23 24 25. And not content here with this answer unto the enquiry how lost convinced sinners may come to be justified before God namely That it is by the Righteousness of God revealed from Faith to Faith by Grace by the blood of Christ as he is set forth for a Propitiation He immediately proceeds unto a positive exclusion of every thing in and of our selves that might pretend unto an Interest herein as that which is inconsistent with the Righteousness of God as revealed in the Gospel and witnessed unto by the Law and the Prophets How contrary their Scheme of Divinity is unto this Design of the Apostle and his management of it who affirm that before the Law men were justified by Obedience unto the Light of Nature and some particular Revelations made unto them in things of their own especial private concernment and that after the giving of the Law they were so by Obedience unto God according to the Directions thereof as also that the Heathen might obtain the same benefit in compliance with the Dictates of Reason cannot be contradicted by any who have not a mind to be contentious Answerable unto this Declaration of the mind of the Holy Ghost herein by the Apostle is the constant Tenour of the Scripture speaking to the same purpose The Grace of God the Promise of Mercy the free pardon of Sin the Blood of Christ his Obedience and the Righteousness of God in him rested in and received by Faith are every where asserted as the causes and means of our Justification in opposition unto any thing in our selves so expressed as it useth to express the best of our Obedience and the utmost of our personal Righteousness Wherever mention is made of the Duties Obedience and personal Righteousness of the best of men with respect unto their Justification they are all renounced by them and they betake themselves unto Soveraign Grace and Mercy alone Some places to this purpose may be recounted The Foundation of the whole is laid in the first Promise wherein the Destruction of
use of and pressed at large by one among our selves but improved also by a dangerous comparison between the Writings of the Evangelists and the other Writings of the New Testament For to enforce this Argument that the Histories of the Gospel wherein the Sermons of Christ are recorded do make no mention of the Imputation of the Righteousness of Christ as in his judgement they do not nor of his Satisfaction or Merit or Expiation of sin or of Redemption by his Death as they do not in the judgment of Socinus it is added by him that for his part he is apt to admire our Saviours Sermons who was the Author of our Religion before the Writings of the Apostles though inspired men Whereunto many dangerous insinuations and reflections on the Writings of St. Paul contrary to the Faith and Sense of the Church in all Ages are subjoined S. pag. 240 241. But this Boldness is not only unwarrantable but to be abhorred What place of Scripture what Ecclesiastical Tradition what single president of any one sober Christian Writer what Theological Reason will countenance a man in making the comparison mentioned and so determining thereon such juvenile boldness such want of a due apprehension and understanding of the Nature of divine Inspirations with the order and design of the writing of the New Testament which are the springs of this precipitate censure ought to be reflected on At present to remove this pretence out of our way it may be observed 1. That what the Lord Christ taught his Disciples in his Personal Ministry on the Earth was suited unto that Oeconomy of the Church which was antecedent unto his Death and Resurrection Nothing did he with-hold from them that was needful to their Faith Obedience and Consolation in that state Many things he instructed them in out of the Scripture many new Revelations he made unto them and many times did he occasionally instruct and rectifie their judgements Howbeit he made no clear distinct Revelation of those sacred mysteries unto them which are peculiar unto the Faith of the New Testament nor were to be distinctly apprehended before his Death and Resurrection 2. What the Lord Christ revealed afterwards by his Spirit unto the Apostles was no less immediately from himself then was the Truth which he spoke unto them with his own mouth in the days of his flesh An Apprehension to the contrary is destructive of Christian Religion The Epistles of the Apostles are no less Christs Sermons then that which he delivered on the Mount Wherefore 3. Neither in the things themselves nor in the way of their Delivery or Revelation is there any Advantage of the one sort of Writings above the other The things written in the Epistles proceed from the same Wisdom the same Grace the same Love with the things which he spoke with his own mouth in the days of his flesh and are of the same divine veracity Authority and Efficacy The Revelation which he made by his Spirit is no less divine and immediate from himself then what he spoke unto his Disciples on the Earth To distinguish between these things on any of these accounts is intolerable folly 4. The Writings of the Evangelists do not contain the whole of all the Instructions which the Lord Christ gave unto his Disciples personally on the Earth For he was seen of them after his Resurrection forty days and spoke with them of the things pertaining to the Kingdom of God Act. 1.3 And yet nothing hereof is recorded in their writings but only some few occasional speeches Nor had he given before unto them a clear and distinct understanding of those things which were delivered concerning his Death and Resurrection in the Old Testament as is plainly declared Luke 24.25 26 27. For it was not necessary for them in that state wherein they were Wherefore 5. As to the extent of Divine Revelations objectively those which he granted by his Spirit unto his Apostles after his Ascension were beyond those which he Personally taught them so far as they are recorded in the Writings of the Evangelists For he told them plainly not long before his death that he had many things to say unto them which then they could not bear Joh. 16.12 And for the knowledge of those things he refers them to the coming of the Spirit to make Revelation of them from himself in the next words Howbeit when he the Spirit of Truth is come he will guide you into all Truth for he shall not speak of himself but whatsoever he shall hear that shall he speak and he will shew you things to come He shall glorifie me for he shall receive of mine and shew it unto you ver 13 14. And on this account he had told them before that it was expedient for them that he should go away that the Holy Spirit might come unto them whom he would send from the Father ver 7. Hereunto he referred the full and clear manifestation of the mysteries of the Gospel So false as well as dangerous and scandalous are those insinuations of Socinus and his followers Secondly The Writings of the Evangelists are full unto their proper Ends and Purposes These were to record the Genealogy Conception Birth Acts Miracles and Teachings of our Saviour so far as to evince him to be the true only promised Messias So he testifieth who wrote the last of them Many other signs truly did Jesus which are not written in this Book But these are written that ye might believe that Jesus is the Christ the Son of God Joh. 20.30 31. Unto this End every thing is recorded by them that is needful unto the ingenerating and establishment of Faith Upon this confirmation all things declared in the Old Testament concerning him all that was taught in Types and Sacrifices became the object of Faith in that sense wherein they were interpreted in the Accomplishment And that in them this Doctrine was before revealed shall be proved afterwards It is therefore no wonder if some things and those of the highest importance should be declared more fully in other Writings of the New Testament then they are in those of the Evangelists Thirdly The Pretence it self is wholly false For there are as many pregnant Testimonies given unto this Truth in one alone of the Evangelists as in any other Book of the New Testament namely in the Book of John I shall refer to some of them which will be pleaded in their proper place chap. 1.12 17 19. chap. 3.14 15 16 17 18 36. chap. 5.24 But we may pass this by as one of those Inventions concerning which Socinus boasts in his Epistle to Michael Vajoditus that his Writings were esteemed by many for the singularity of the things asserted in them Fourthly The Difference that hath been among Protestant Writers about this Doctrine is pleaded in the prejudice of it Osiander in the entrance of the Reformation fell into a vain imagination that we were Justified or made Righteous with the Essential
may have and not be justified and if they have not a Faith of another kind they cannot be justified For Justification is no where ascribed unto it yea it is affirmed by the Apostle James That none can be justified by it 2. It may produce great Effects in the Minds Affections and Lives of Men although not one of them that are peculiar unto justifying Faith Yet such they may be as that those in whom they are wrought may be and ought in the Judgment of Charity to be looked on as true Believers 3. This is that Faith which may be alone We are justified by Faith alone But we are not justified by that Faith which can be alone Alone respects its influence into our Justification not its nature and existence And we absolutely deny that we can be justified by that Faith which can be alone that is without a principle of spiritual Life and universal Obedience operative in all the works of it as Duty doth require These things I have observed only to obviate that Calumny and Reproach which some endeavour to fix on the Doctrine of Justification by Faith only through the Mediation of Christ. For those who assert it must be Solifidians Antinomians and I know not what such as oppose or deny the necessity of universal Obedience or Good Works Most of them who manage it cannot but know in their own Consciences that this Charge is false But this is the way of handling Controversies with many They can aver any thing that seems to advantage the cause they plead to the great scandal of Religion If by Solifidians they mean those who believe that Faith alone is on our part the Means Instrument or Condition of which afterwards of our Justification all the Prophets and Apostles were so and were so taught to be by Jesus Christ as shall be proved If they mean those who affirm that the Faith whereby we are justified is alone separate or separable from a principle and the fruit of Holy Obedience they must find them out themselves we know nothing of them For we allow no Faith to be of the same kind or nature with that whereby we are justified but what virtually and radically contains in it universal Obedience as the effect is in the cause the fruit in the Root and which acts it self in all particular Duties according as by Rule and Circumstances they are made so to be Yea we allow no Faith to be justifying or to be of the same kind with it which is not its self and in its own nature a spiritually vital principle of Obedience and Good Works And if this be not sufficient to prevail with some not to seek for advantages by such shameful calumnies yet is it so with others to free their minds from any concernment in them For the especial nature of Justifying Faith which we enquire into the things whereby it is evidenced may be reduced unto these four Heads 1 The Causes of it on the part of God 2 What is in us previously required unto it 3 The proper Object of it 4 It s proper peculiar Acts and Effects Which shall be spoken unto so far as is necessary unto our present design 1. The Doctrine of the Causes of Faith as unto its first Original in the Divine Will and the way of its communication unto us is so large and so immixed with that of the way and manner of the operation of efficacious Grace in Conversion which I have handled elsewhere as that I shall not here insist upon it For as it cannot in a few words be spoken unto according unto its weight and worth so to engage into a full handling of it would too much divert us from our present Argument This I shall only say that from thence it may be uncontroulably evidenced That the Faith whereby we are justified is of an especial kind or nature wherein no other Faith which Justification is not inseparable from doth partake with it 2. Wherefore our first Enquiry is concerning what was proposed in the second place namely what is an our part in a way of Duty previously required thereunto or what is necessary to be found in us antecedaneously unto our Believing unto the Justification of Life And I say there is supposed in them in whom this Faith is wrought on whom it is bestowed and whose Duty it is to believe therewith the work of the Law in the Conviction of sin or Conviction of sin is a necessary Antecedent unto Justifying Faith Many have disputed what belongs hereunto and what effects it produceth in the mind that dispose the Soul unto the receiving of the Promise of the Gospel But whereas there are different Apprehensions about these effects or concomitants of Conviction in Compunction Humiliation Self-judging with sorrow for sin committed and the like as also about the Degrees of them as ordinarily pre-required unto Faith and Conversion unto God I shall speak very briefly unto them so far as they are inseparable from the Conviction asserted And I shall first consider this Conviction it self with what is essential thereunto and then the effects of it in conjunction with that temporary Faith before spoken of I shall do so not as unto their nature the knowledge whereof I take for granted but only as they have respect unto our Justification As to the first I say The work of Conviction in general whereby the Soul of man hath a practical understanding of the nature of sin its Guilt and the Punishment due unto it and is made sensible of his own interest therein both with respect unto sin original and actual with his own utter disability to deliver himself out of the state and condition wherein on the account of these things he findeth himself to be is that which we affirm to be antecedaneously necessary unto Justifying Faith that is in the Adult and of whose Justification the Word is the external means and instrument A Convinced sinner is only Subjectum capax Justificationis not that every one that is convinced is or must necessarily be justified There is not any such disposition or preparation of the subject by this Conviction its effects and consequents as that the form of Justification as the Papists speak or justifying Grace must necessarily ensue or be introduced thereon Nor is there any such preparation in it as that by virtue of any divine Compact or Promise a Person so convinced shall be pardoned and justified But as a man may believe with any kind of Faith that is not justifying such as that before mentioned without this Conviction so it is ordinarily previous and necessary so to be unto that Faith which is unto the Justification of Life The motive is not unto it that thereon a man shall be assuredly justified but that without it he cannot be so This I say is required in the Person to be justified in order of nature antecedaneously unto that Faith whereby we are justified which we shall prove with the ensuing
by the Gospel 3 The Nature of Faiths compliance with that Design or its Actings with respect thereunto 4 The Order Method and Way of Believing as declared in the Scripture 1. The Gospel is the Revelation or Declaration of that way of Justification and Salvation for sinners by Jesus Christ which God in infinite Wisdom Love and Grace hath prepared And upon a supposition of the Reception thereof it is accompanied with Precepts of Obedience and Promises of Rewards Therein the Righteousness of God that which he requires accepts and approves unto Salvation is revealed from Faith unto Faith Rom. 1.17 This is the Record of God therein that he hath given unto us Eternal Life and this Life is in his Son 1 Joh. 5.10 So Joh. 3.14 15 16 17. The Words of this Life Act. 5.20 All the Counsel of God Act. 20.27 Wherefore in the Dispensation or Preaching of the Gospel this way of Salvation is proposed unto sinners as the great Effect of divine Wisdom and Grace Vnbelief is the Rejection Neglect Non-admission or Disapprobation of it on the Terms whereon and for the Ends for which it is so proposed The Unbelief of the Pharisees upon the preparatory Preaching of John the Baptist is called the rejecting of the Counsel of God against themselves that is unto their own Ruine Luke 7.30 They would none my Counsel is an Expression to the same purpose Prov. 1.30 so is the neglecting of this great Salvation Heb. 2.3 Not giving it that Admission which the Excellency of it doth require A disallowing of Christ The Stone 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 Pet. 2.7 The Builders disapproved of as not meet for that Place and Work whereunto it was designed Act. 4.14 This is Unbelief To disapprove of Christ and the Way of Salvation by him as not answering Divine Wisdom nor suited unto the End designed So is it described by the refusing or not receiving of him all to the same purpose What is intended will be more Evident if we consider the proposal of the Gospel where it issued in Vnbelief in the first preaching of it and where it continueth still so to do 1. Most of those who rejected the Gospel by their Vnbelief did it under this notion that the way of Salvation and Blessedness proposed therein was not a way answering Divine Goodness and Power such as they might safely Confide in and Trust unto This the Apostle declares at large 1 Cor. 1. so he expresseth it ver 23 24. We Preach Christ crucified unto the Jews a stumbling block and unto the Greeks foolishness But unto them that are called both Jews and Greeks Christ the Power of God and the Wisdom of God That which they declared unto them in the preaching of the Gospel was That Christ died for our sins according to the Scripture chap. 15.3 Herein they proposed him as the Ordinance of God as the great effect of his Wisdom and Power for the Salvation of sinners But as unto those who continued in their Vnbelief they rejected it as any such way esteeming it both Weakness and Folly And therefore he describeth the Faith of them that are called by their Approbation of the Wisdom and Power of God herein The want of a comprehension of the Glory of God in this way of Salvation rejecting it thereon is that Unbelief which ruines the Souls of men 2 Cor. 4.3 4. So is it with all that continue Vnbelievers under the proposal of the Object of Faith in the Preaching of the Gospel They may give an Assent unto the Truth of it so far as it is a meer Act of the mind at least they find not themselves concerned to reject it Yea they may Assent unto it with that Temporary Faith which we described before and perform many Duties of Religion thereon Yet do they manifest that they are not sincere Believers that they do not believe with the Heart unto Righteousness by many things that are irreconcileable unto and inconsistent with Justifying Faith The Enquiry therefore is wherein the Vnbelief of such persons on the Account whereof they perish doth consist and what is the formal nature of it It is not as was said in the want of an Assent unto the Truths of the Doctrine of the Gospel for from such an Assent are they said in many places of the Scripture to believe as hath been proved And this Assent may be so firm and by various means so radicated in their minds as that in Testimony unto it they may give their Bodies to be burned as men also may do in the confirmation of a false perswasion Nor is it the want of an especial fiduciary Application of the Promises of the Gospel unto themselves and the belief of the pardon of their own sins in particular For this is not proposed unto them in the first preaching of the Gospel as that which they are first to believe and there may be a believing unto Righteousness where this is not attained Isa. 50.10 This will evidence Faith not to be true but it is not formal unbelief Nor is it the want of Obedience unto the precepts of the Gospel in Duties of Holiness and Righteousness For these commands as formally given in and by the Gospel belong only unto them that truly believe and are justified thereon That therefore which is required unto Evangelical Faith wherein the nature of it doth consist as it is the foundation of all future Obedience is the Hearts Approbation of the way of Life and Salvation by Jesus Christ proposed unto it as the Effect of the infinite Wisdom Love Grace and Goodness of God and as that which is suited unto all the wants and whole design of Guilty Convinced sinners This such Persons have not and in the want thereof consists the formal Nature of Vnbelief For without this no man is or can be influenced by the Gospel unto a Relinquishment of sin or encouraged unto Obedience whatever they may do on other grounds and motives that are forraign unto the Grace of it And wherever this Cordial sincere Approbation of the way of Salvation by Jesus Christ proposed in the Gospel doth prevail it will infallibly produce both Repentance and Obedience If the Mind and Heart of a Convinced sinner for of such alone we treat be able spiritually to discern the Wisdom Love and Grace of God in this way of Salvation and be under the power of that perswasion he hath the ground of Repentance and Obedience which is given by the Gospel The receiving of Christ mentioned in the Scripture and whereby the Nature of Faith in its exercise is expressed I refer unto the latter part of the Description given concerning the Souls Acquiescency in God by the way proposed Again Some there were at first and such still continue to be who rejected not this way absolutely and in the notion of it but comparatively as reduced to practice and so perished in their unbelief They judged the way of their own Righteousness to be better as
grant what is the proper Work and Duty of a surety and who the Lord Jesus was a surety for and it is evident that nothing more proper or pertinent could be mentioned by him when he was in the Declaration of that office 2 He confesseth that by his Exposition of this suretiship of Christ as making him a surety for God he contradicteth the nature and only notion of a surety among men For such a one he acknowledgeth doth nothing but in the defect and unability of them for whom he is ingaged and doth undertake He is to pay that which they owe and to do what is to be done by them which they cannot perform And if this be not the notion of a surety in this place the Apostle makes use of a word no where else used in the whole Scripture to teach us that which it doth never signifie among men which is improbable and absurd For the sole Reason why he did make use of it was that from the nature and notion of it amongst men in others cases we may understand the signification of it what he intends by it and what under that name he ascribes unto the Lord Jesus 3 He hath no way to solve the Apostles mention of Christ being a surety in the description of his Priestly Office but by overthrowing the Nature of that Office also For to confirm this absurd notion that Christ as a Priest was a surety for God he would have us believe that the Priesthood of Christ consists in his making effectual unto us the Promises of God or his effectual communicating of the Good things promised unto us the falshood of which notion really destructive of the Priesthood of Christ I have elsewhere at large detected and confuted Wherefore seeing the Lord Christ is a surety of the Covenant as a Priest and all the sacerdotal Actings of Christ have God for their immediate Object and are performed with him on our behalf he was a surety for us also A Surety Sponsor Vas Praes Fidejussor for us the Lord Christ was by his voluntary undertaking out of his rich Grace and Love to do answer and perform all that is required on our parts that we may enjoy the Benefits of the Covenant the Grace and Glory prepared proposed and promised in it in the way and manner determined on by Divine Wisdom And this may be reduced unto two Heads 1. His answering for our Transgressions against the first Covenant 2. His purchase and procurement of the Grace of the New He was made a Curse for us that the Blessing of Abraham might come upon us Gal. 3.13 1 15. 1. He undertook as they surety of the Covenant to answer for all the sins of those who are to be and are made partakers of the Benefits of it That is to undergo the punishment due unto their sins to make atonement for them by offering himself a propitiatory sacrifice for the Expiation of their sins redeeming them by the Price of his Blood from their state of misery and bondage under the Law and the Curse of it Isa. 53.4 5 6 10 Math. 20.28 1 Tim. 2.6 1 Cor. 6.20 Rom. 3.25 26. Heb. 10.5 6 7 8. Rom. 8.2 3. 2 Cor. 5.19 20 21. Gal. 3.13 And this was absolutely necessary that the Grace and Glory prepared in the Covenant might be communicated unto us Without this undertaking of his and performance of it the Righteousness and Faithfulness of God would not permit that sinners such as had Apostatized from him despised his Authority and rebelled against him falling thereby under the sentence and curse of the Law should again be received into his Favour and made Partakers of Grace and Glory This therefore the Lord Christ took upon himself as the surety of the Covenant 2. That those who were to be taken into this Covenant should receive Grace enabling them to comply with the Terms of it fulfill its Conditions and yield the Obedience which God required therein For by the Ordination of God he was to procure and did merit and procure for them the Holy Spirit and all needful supplies of Grace to make them new Creatures and enable them to yield Obedience unto God from a new principle of spiritual Life and that faithfully unto the End So was he the surety of this better Testament But all things belonging hereunto will be handled at large in the place from whence as I said these are taken as suitable unto our present occasion But some have other notions of these things For they say that Christ by his Death and his Obedience therein whereby he offered himself a sacrifice of sweet smelling savour unto God procured for us the New Covenant or as one speaks all that we have by the Death of Christ is that thereunto we owe the Covenant of Grace For herein he did and suffered what God required and freely appointed him to do and suffer Not that the Justice of God required any such thing with respect unto their sins for whom he died and in whose stead or to bestead whom he suffered but what by a free Constitution of Divine Wisdom and Soveraignty was appointed unto him Hereon God was pleased to remit the Terms of the Old Covenant and to enter into a New Covenant with mankind upon Terms suited unto our Reason possible unto our Abilities and every way advantageous unto us For these Terms are Faith and sincere Obedience or such an Assent unto the Truth of Divine Revelations as is effectual in Obedience unto the Will of God contained in them upon the encouragement given thereunto in the Promises of Eternal Life or a future Reward made therein On the performance of these Conditions our Justification Adoption and future Glory do depend For they are that Righteousness before God whereon he pardons our sins and accepts our persons as if we were perfectly Righteous Wherefore by this procuring the New Covenant for us which they ascribe unto the death of Christ they intend the abrogation of the old Covenant or of the Law or at least such a Derogation from it that it shall no more oblige us either unto sinless Obedience or Punishment nor require a perfect Righteousness unto our Justification before God and the Constitution of a new Law of Obedience accommodated unto our present state and condition on whose observance all the Promises of the Gospel do depend Others say that in the death of Christ there was real satisfaction made unto God not to the Law or unto God according to what the Law required but unto God absolutely That is He did what God was well pleased and satisfied withall without any respect unto his Justice or the Curse of the Law And they add that hereon the whole Righteousness of Christ is imputed unto us so far as that we are made Partakers of the Benefits thereof And moreover that the way of the Communication of them unto us is by the New Covenant which by his Death the Lord Christ procured For the Conditions
to Faith acting it self by Repentance So the sole Reason of that Call unto Repentance which the forgiveness of sins is annexed unto Act. 2.38 is the Proposal of the Promise which is the Object of Faith ver 39. And those Conceptions and Affections which a man hath about sin with a sorrow for it and Repentance of it upon a legal Conviction being enlivened and made Evangelical by the Introduction of Faith as a new Principle of them and giving new Motives unto them do become Evangelical so impossible is it that Faith should be without Repentance Wherefore although the first Act of Faith and its only proper exercise unto Justification doth respect the Grace of God in Christ and the way of Salvation by him as proposed in the Promise of the Gospel yet is not this conceived in order of time to precede its actings in self-displicency godly sorrow and universal conversion from sin unto God nor can it be so seeing it virtually and radically containeth all of them in it self However therefore Evangelical Repentance is not the Condition of our Justification so as to have any direct Influence thereinto nor are we said any where to be justified by Repentance nor is it conversant about the proper object which alone the Soul respects therein nor is a direct and immediate giving Glory unto God on the account of the way and work of his Wisdom and Grace in Christ Jesus but a consequent thereof nor is that Reception of Christ which is expresly required unto our Justification and which alone is required thereunto yet is it in the Root Principle and Promptitude of mind for its exercise in every one that is justified then when he is justified And it is peculiarly proposed with respect unto the Forgiveness of sins as that without which it is impossible we should have any true sense or comfort of it in our Souls but it is not so as any part of that Righteousness on the consideration whereof our sins are pardoned nor as that whereby we have an Interest therein These things are plain in the divine method of our Justification and the order of our Duty prescribed in the Gospel as also in the experience of them that do believe Wherefore considering the necessity of legal Repentance unto Believing with the sanctification of the Affections exercised therein by Faith whereby they are made Evangelical and the nature of Faith as including in it a principle of universal conversion unto God and in especial of that Repentance which hath for its principal motive the Love of God and of Jesus Christ with the Grace from thence communicated all which are supposed in the Doctrine pleaded for the necessity of true Repentance is immoveably fixed on its proper Foundation 3. As unto what was said in the Objection concerning Christs suffering in the Person of the Elect I know not whether any have used it or no nor will I contend about it He suffered in their stead which all sorts of Writers ancient and modern so express in his suffering he bare the Person of the Church The meaning is what was before declared Christ and Believers are one mystical Person one spiritually animated Body Head and Members This I suppose will not be denied To do so is to overthrow the Church and the Faith of it Hence what he did and suffered is imputed unto them And it is granted that as the Surety of the Covenant he paid all our Debts or answered for all our faults and that his Righteousness is really communicated unto us Why then say some there is no need of Repentance all is done for us already But why so why must we assent to one part of the Gospel unto the exclusion of another Was it not free unto God to appoint what way method and order he would whereby these things should be communicated unto us nay upon the supposition of the design of his Wisdom and Grace these two things were necessary 1. That this Righteousness of Christ should be communicated unto us and be made ours in such a way and manner as that he himself might be glorified therein seeing he hath disposed all things in this whole Oeconomy unto the praise of the Glory of his Grace Ephes. 1.6 This was to be done by Faith on our part It is so it could be no otherwise For that Faith whereby we are justified is our giving unto God the Glory of his Wisdom Grace and Love And whatever doth so is Faith and nothing else is so 2. That whereas our nature was so corrupted and depraved as that continuing in that state it was not capable of a Participation of the Righteousness of Christ or any benefit of it unto the Glory of God and our own Good it was in like manner necessary that it should be renewed and changed And unless it were so the Design of God in the Mediation of Christ which was the entire Recovery of us unto himself could not be attained And therefore as Faith under the formal consideration of it was necessary unto the first end namely that of giving Glory unto God so unto this latter end it was necessary that this Faith should be accompanied with yea and contain in it self the seeds of all those other Graces wherein the Divine Nature doth consist whereof we are to be made Partakers Not only therefore the thing it self or the communication of the Righteousness of Christ unto us but the way and manner and means of it do depend on Gods Soveraign order and disposal Wherefore although Christ did make satisfaction unto the Justice of God for all the sins of the Church and that as a common person for no man in his Wits can deny but that he who is a Mediator and a Surety is in some sense a common person and although he did pay all our Debts yet doth the particular Interest of this or that man in what he did and suffered depend on the way means and order designed of God unto that end This and this alone gives the true necessity of all the Duties which are required of us with their order and their ends 3 ly It is objected That the Imputation of the Righteousness of Christ which we defend overthrows the necessity of Faith it self This is home indeed Aliquid adhaerebit is the Design of all these Objections But they have Reason to plead for themselves who make it For on this supposition they say the Righteousness of Christ is ours before we do believe For Christ satisfied for all our sins as if we had satisfied in our own persons And he who is esteemed to have satisfied for all his sins in his own person is acquitted from them all and accounted just whether he believe or no nor is there any Ground or Reason why he should be required to believe If therefore the Righteousness of Christ be really ours because in the judgment of God we are esteemed to have wrought it in him then it is ours before we do believe
Rule of all Inherent Moral or Spiritual Obedience What are the Works of the Law declared from the Scripture and the Argument thereby confirmed The nature of Justifying Faith further declared Pag. 400. CHAP. XV. Of Faith alone CHAP. XVI Testimonies of Scripture confirming the Doctrine of Justification by the Imputation of the Rightesness of Christ. Jere. 23.6 Explained and vindicated Pag. 419. CHAP. XVII Testimonies out of the Evangelists considered Design of our Saviours Sermon on the Mount The purity and penalty of the Law vindicated by him Arguments from thence Luk. 18.9 10 11 12 13. The Parable of the Pharisee and Publican explained and applied to the present Argument Testimonies out of the Gospel by John Chap. 3.14 15 16 17 18 c. Pag. 425. CHAP. XVIII Testimonies out of the Epistles of Paul the Apostle His design in the Fifth Chapter to the Romans That Design explained at large and applied to the present Argument Chap. 3.24 25 26. explained and the true sense of the words vindicated The Causes of Justification enumerated Apostolical Inferences from the consideration of them Chap. 4. Design of the Disputation of the Apostle therein Analysis of his Discourse Ver. 4 5. particularly insisted on their true sense vindicated What Works excluded from the Justification of Abraham Who it is that worketh not In what sense the ungodly are justified All Men ungodly antecedently unto their Justification Faith alone the means of Justification on our part Faith it self absolutely considered not the Righteousness that is imputed unto us Proved by sundry Arguments Pag. 431. Chap. 5. Ver. 12 13 14 15 16 17 18. Boasting excluded in our selves asserted in God The design and sum of the Apostles Argument Objection of Socinus removed Comparison between the two Adams and those that derive from them Sin entered into the World What Sin intended Death what it compriseth What intended by it The sense of those words in as much or in whom all have sinned cleared and vindicated The various oppositions used by the Apostle in this Discourse Principally between Sin or the Fall and the Free Gift Between the disobedience of the one and the obedience of another Judgment on the one hand and Justification unto Life on the other The whole Context at large explained and the Argument for Justification by the Imputation of the Righteousness of Christ fully confirmed P. 464. Chap. 10. V. 3 4. explained and insisted on to the same purpose Pag. 489. 1 Cor. 1.30 Christ how of God made Righteousness unto us Answer of Bellarmine unto this Testimony removed That of Socinus disproved True sense of the words evinced P. 497. 2 Cor. 5.21 In what sense Christ knew no sin Emphasis in that expression How he was made Sin for us By the Imputation of Sin unto him Mistakes of some about this expression Sense of the Antients Exception of Bellarmine unto this Testimony answered with other Reasonings of his to the same purpose P. 502. The Exceptions of others also removed Gal. 2.16 Pag. 513. Ephes. 2.8 9 10. Ephes. 2.8 9 10. Evidence of this Testemony Design of the Apostle from the beginning of the Chapter Method of the Apostle in the Declaration of the Grace of God Grace alone the cause of Deliverance from a State of Sin Things to be observed in the Assignation of the Causes of Spiritual Deliverance Grace how magnified by him Force of the Argument and evidence from thence State of the Case here proposed by the Apostle General determination of it By Grace ye are saved What it is to be saved inquired into The same as to be justified but not exclusively The causes of our Justification declared Positively and Negatively The whole secured unto the Grace of God by Christ and our Interest therein through Faith alone Works excluded What Works Not Works of the Law of Moses Not Works antecedent unto believing Works of true Believers Not only in opposition to the Grace of God but to Faith in us Argument from those words Reason whereon this exclusion of Works is founded To exclude Boasting on our part Boasting wherein it consists Inseparable from the Interest of Works in Justification Danger of it Confirmation of this Reason obviating an Objection The Objection stated If we be not justified by Works of what use are they answered Pag. 516. Phil. 3.8 9. Heads of Argument from this Testimony Design of the Context Righteousness the Foundation of Acceptance with God A twofold Righteousness considered by the Apostle Oppossite unto one another as unto the especial end inquired after Which of these he adhered unto his own Righteousness or the Righteousness of God declared by the Apostle with vehemency of speech Reasons of his earnestness herein The turning point whereon he left Judaism The opposition made unto this Doctrine by the Jews The weight of the Doctrine and unwillingness of Men to receive it His own sense of Sin and Grace Peculiar expressions used in this place for the Reasons mentioned concerning Christ. Concerning all things that are our own The choice to be made on the Case stated whether we will adhere unto our own Righteousness or that of Christs which are inconsistent as to the end of Justification Argument from this place Exceptions unto this Testimony and Argument from thence removed Our Personal Righteousness Inherent the same with respect unto the Law and Gospel External Righteousness only required by the Law an impious Imagination Works wrought before Faith only rejected The Exception removed Righteousness before Conversion not intended by the Apostle Pag. 256. CHAP. XIX Objections against the Doctrine of Justification by the Imputation of the Righteousness of Christ. Nature of these Objections Difficulty in discerning aright the sense of some Men in this Argument Justification by Works the end of all declension from the Righteousness of Christ. Objections against this Doctrine derived from a supposition thereof alone First principal Objection Imputed Righteousness overthrows the necessity of an holy Life This Objection as managed by them of the Church of Rome an open calumny How insisted on by some among our selves Socinus fierceness in this charge His foul dishonesty therein False charges on Mens opinions making way for the rash condemnation of their persons Iniquity of such censures The Objection rightly stated Sufficiently answered in the previous Discourses about the nature of Faith and force of Moral Law The nature and necessity of Evangelical Holiness elswhere pleaded Particular answers unto this Objection All who profess this Doctrine do not exemplifie it in their lives The most holy Truths have been abused None by whom this Doctrine is now denied exceed them in holiness by whom it was formerly professed and the power of it attested The contrary Doctrine not successful in the Reformation of the lives of Men. The best way to determine this difference The same Objection managed against the Doctrine of the Apostle in his own days Efficacious prejudices against this Doctrine in the minds of Men. The whole Doctrine of
the Apostle liable to be abused Answers of the Apostle unto this Objection He never once attempts to answer it by declaring the necessity of Personal Righteousness or good Works unto Justification before God He confines the cogency of Evangelical Motives unto Obedience only unto Believers Grounds of Evangelical Holiness asserted by him in compliance with his Doctrine of Justification 1. Divine Ordination Exceptions unto this Ground removed 2. Answer of the Apostle vindicated The Obligation of the Law unto Obedience Nature of it and consistency with Grace This Answer of the Apostle vindicated Heads of other Principles that might be pleaded to the same purpose Pag. 539. CHAP. XX. Seeming Difference no real contradiction between the Apostles Paul and James concerning Justification This granted by all Reasons of the seeming Difference The best Rule of the Interpretation of places of Scripture wherein there is an appearing repugnancy The Doctrine of Justification according unto that Rule principally to be learned from the Writings of Paul The Reasons of his fulness and accuracy in the teaching of that Doctrine The Importance of the Truth the opposition made unto it and abuse of it The design of the Apostle James Exceptions of some against the Writings of S. Paul scandalous and unreasonable Not in this matter to be interpreted by the passage in James insisted on Chap. 2. That there is no repugnancy between the Doctrine of the two Apostles demonstrated Heads and Grounds of the Demonstration Their scope design and end not the same That of Paul the only case stated and determined by him The designs of the Apostle James the case proposed by him quite of another nature The occasion of the case proposed and stated him No appearance of difference between the Apostles because of the several cases they speak unto Not the same Faith intended by them Description of the Faith spoken of by the one and the other Bellarmines Arguments to prove true justifying Faith to be intended by James answered Justification not treated of by the Apostles in the same manner nor used in the same sense nor to the same end The one treats of Justification as unto its nature and causes the other as unto its signs and evidence proved by the instances insisted on Pag. 557. How the Scripture was fulfilled that Abraham believed in God and it was counted unto him for Righteousness when he offered his Son on the Altar Works the same and of the same kind in both the Apostles Observations on the Discourse of James No Conjunction made by him between Faith and Works in our Justification but an opposition No distinction of a First and Second Justification in him Justification ascribed by him wholly unto Works in what sense Does not determine how a sinner may be justified before God but how a Professor may evidence himself so to be The Context opened from Ver. 14. to the end of the Chapter Pag. 569. Some of the Mistakes that have escaped in the Press may be thus corrected PAg. 10. Line 2. a fine read other p. 11. l. 24. none r. nothing p. 41. l. 30. r 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 l. 33. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 p. 42. l. 22. r. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 p. 53. l. 6. r. this Author l. 25. man r. men l. 26. them p. 64. l. 4. a fine that it is p. 71. l. 21. and r. add p. 72. l. 12. r. For an p. 172. l. 17. for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 r. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 l 28. Hithpaol p. 174. l. 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 p. 175. l. 10. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 l. 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 l. 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 l. 28. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 p. 176. l. 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 l. 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 l. 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 l. 4. a fine 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 l. 3. a fine affects p. 180. l. 22. vocation that is intended p. 199. l. 1. which was r. whereas p. 208.23 such r. Faith p. 234. l. 2. dele 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 p. 266. l. 8. Curcellaeus p. 283. l. 23. suffered r. offered p. 311. l. 30. of him p. 362. l. 11. r. as if we p. 392. l. 20. r. more colour p. 412. l. 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 p. 436. l. 2. a fine r. other men p. 444. l. 10. proofs r. process p. 465. l. 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sundry other literal Mistakes and Mispointings are referred unto the candor of the Reader which I chuse rather than to trouble many with the rehearsal of what it may be few will take notice of General Considerations previously necessary unto the Explanation of the Doctrine of Justification THat we may treat of the Doctrine of Justification usefully unto its proper Ends which are the Glory of God in Christ with the peace and furtherance of the Obedience of Believers some things are previously to be considered which we must have respect unto in the whole process of our Discourse And among others that might be insisted on to the same purpose these that ensue are not to be omitted 1. The first Enquiry in this matter in a way of Duty is after the proper Relief of the Conscience of a sinner pressed and perplexed with a sense of the Guilt of sin For Justification is the way and means whereby such a person doth obtain acceptance before God with a Right and Title unto an heavenly Inheritance And nothing is pleadable in this cause but what a man would speak unto his own Conscience in that state or unto the Conscience of another when he is anxious under that Enquiry Wherefore The Person under consideration that is who is to be Justified is one who in himself is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Rom. 4.5 Vngodly and thereon 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Chap. 3.19 guilty before God that is obnoxious subject liable 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Chap. 1.32 to the righteous sentential Judgment of God that he who committeth sin who is in any way guilty of it is worthy of Death Hereupon such a person finds himself 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gal. 3.10 under the curse and the wrath of God therein abiding on him Joh. 3.18 36. In this condition he is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 without plea without excuse by any thing in and from himself for his own relief His mouth is stopped Rom. 3.19 For he is in the Judgment of God declared in the Scripture 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gal. 3.22 every way shut up under sin and all the consequents of it Many Evils in this condition are men subject unto which may be reduced unto those two of our first Parents wherein they were represented For first they thought foolishly to hide themselves from God and then more foolishly would have charged him as the cause of their sin And such naturally are the thoughts of men under their convictions But whoever is the subject of the Justification enquired after is by various means brought into his
Apprehensions who cryed Sirs What must I do to be saved 2. With respect unto this state and condition of men or men in this state and condition the enquiry is What that is upon the account whereof God pardoneth all their sins receiveth them into his favour declareth or pronounceth them Righteous and acquitted from all Guilt removes the Curse and turneth away all his wrath from them giving them Right and Title unto a blessed Immortality or life Eternal This is that alone wherein the Consciences of sinners in this estate are concerned Nor do they enquire after any thing but what they may have to oppose unto or answer the Justice of God in the commands and curse of the Law and what they may betake themselves unto for the obtaining of Acceptance with him unto life and salvation That the Apostle doth thus and no otherwise state this whole matter and in an Answer unto this Enquiry declare the nature of Justification and all the causes of it in the third and fourth Chapters of the Epistle to the Romans and elswhere shall be afterwards declared and proved And we shall also manifest that the Apostle James in the second Chapter of his Epistle doth not speak unto this Enquiry nor give an Answer unto it but it is of Justification in another sense and to another purpose whereof he treateth And whereas we cannot either safely or usefully treat of this Doctrine but with respect unto the same Ends for which it is declared and whereunto it is applied in the Scripture we should not by any pretences be turned aside from attending unto this Case and its Resolution in all our Discourses on this subject For it is the Direction Satisfaction and peace of the Consciences of men and not the curiosity of Notions or subtilty of Disputations which it is our Duty to design And therefore I shall as much as possibly I may avoid all those Philosophical Terms and Distinctions wherewith this Evangelical Doctrine hath been perplexed rather than illustrated For more weight is to be put on the steady Guidance of the Mind and Conscience of one Believer really exercised about the Foundation of his peace and acceptance with God then on the confutation of ten wrangling Disputers 3. Now the Enquiry on what account or for what Cause and Reason a man may be so acquitted or discharged of sin and accepted with God as before declared doth necessarily issue in this Whether it be any thing in our selves as our Faith and Repentance the Renovation of our Natures inherent habits of Grace and actual works of Righteousness which we have done or may do or whether it be the Obedience Righteousness Satisfaction and Merit of the Son of God our Mediator and Surety of the Covenant imputed unto us One of these it must be namely something that is our own which whatever may be the Influence of the Grace of God into it or causality of it because wrought in and by us is inherently our own in a proper sense or something which being not our own not inherent in us not wrought by us is yet imputed unto us for the pardon of our sins and the Acceptation of our Persons as righteous or the making of us Righteous in the sight of God Neither are these things capable of mixture or composition Rom. 11.6 Which of these it is the Duty Wisdome and safety of a convinced sinner to rely upon and trust unto in his Appearance before God is the sum of our present Enquiry 4. The way whereby sinners do or ought to betake themselves unto this Relief on supposition that it is the Righteousness of Christ and how they come to be partakers of or interested in that which is not inherently their own unto as good Benefit and as much Advantage as if it were their own is of a distinct consideration And as this also is clearly determined in the Scripture so it is acknowledged in the Experience of all them that do truly believe Neither are we in this matter much to regard the senses or arguings of men who were never throughly convinced of sin nor have ever in their own persons fled for Refuge unto the Hope set before them 5. These things I say are always to be attended unto in our whole Disquisition into the nature of Evangelical Justification For without a constant respect unto them we shall quickly wander into curious and perplexed Questions wherein the Consciences of guilty Sinners are not concerned and which therefore really belong not unto the substance or truth of this Doctrine nor are to be immixed therewith It is alone the Relief of those who are in themselves 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 guilty before or obnoxious and liable to the Judgment of God that we enquire after That this is not any thing in or of themselves nor can so be that it is a Provision without them made in infinite Wisdom and Grace by the mediation of Christ his Obedience and Death therein is secured in the Scripture against all contradiction And it is the fundamental Principle of the Gospel Math. 11.28 6. It is confessed that many things for the Declaration of the Truth and the order of the Dispensation of Gods Grace herein are necessarily to be insisted on such are the nature of Justifying Faith the place and use of it in Justification the Causes of the new Covenant the true notion of the Mediation and Suretiship of Christ and the like which shall all of them be enquired into But beyond what tends directly unto the Guidance of the Minds and satisfaction of the Souls of Men who seek after a stable and abiding foundation of Acceptance with God we are not easily to be drawn unless we are free to lose the Benefit and Comfort of this most important Evangelical Truth in needless and unprofitable contentions And amongst many other miscarriages which men are subject unto whilst they are conversant about these things this in an especial manner is to be avoided 1. For the Doctrine of Justification is directive of Christian Practice and in no other Evangelical Truth is the whole of our Obedience more concerned For the Foundation Reasons and Motives of all our Duty towards God are contained therein Wherefore in order unto the due improvement of them ought it to be taught and not otherwise That which alone we aim or ought so to do to learn in it and by it is how we may get and maintain peace with God and so to live unto him as to be accepted with him in what we do To satisfie the Minds and Consciences of men in these things is this Doctrine to be taught Wherefore to carry it out of the understandings of ordinary Christians by speculative notions and distinctions is disserviceable unto the Faith of the Church Yea the mixing of Evangelical Revelations with Philosophical Notions hath been in sundry Ages the Poison of Religion Pretence of accuracy and artificial skill in Teaching is that which giveth countenance unto such a
have made some undue Assumptions on his own behalf The Question was now reduced unto this on what Grounds he might or could be justified in the sight of God To prepare his mind unto a right Judgement in this case God manifests his Glory unto him and instructs him in the Greatness of His Majesty and Power And this he doth by a multiplication of Instances because under our Temptations we are very slow in admitting right conceptions of God Here the Holy man quickly acknowledged that the state of the case was utterly altered All his former pleas of Faith Hope and Trust in God of sincerity in Obedience which with so much earnestness he before insisted on are now quite laid aside He saw well enough that they were not pleadable at the Tribunal before which he now appeared so that God should enter into Judgment with him thereon with respect unto his Justification Wherefore in the deepest self-abasement and abhorrency he betakes himself unto Soveraign Grace and Mercy For then Job answered the Lord and said behold I am vile what shall I answer thee I will lay mine hand upon my mouth once have I spoken but I will not answer yea twice but I will proceed no farther Job 40.3 4 5 And again Hear I beseech thee and I will speak I will demand of thee and declare thou unto me I have heard of thee by the hearing of the Ear but now mine Eye seeth thee wherefore I abhor my self and repent in dust and ashes chap. 42.4 5 6. Let any men place themselves in the Condition wherein now Job was in the immediate presence of God Let them attend unto what he really speaks unto them in his word namely what they will answer unto the Charge that he hath against them and what will be their best plea before his Tribunal that they may be Justified I do not believe that any man living hath more encouraging Grounds to plead for an interest in his own Faith and Obedience in his Justification before God then Job had although I suppose he had not so much skill to manage a plea to that purpose with Scholastick notions and distinctions as the Jesuits have But however we may be harnessed with subtile Arguments and Solutions I fear it will not be safe for us to adventure farther upon God then he durst to do There was of old a Direction for the visitation of the Sick composed as they say by Anselm and published by Casparus Vlenhergius which expresseth a better sense of these things then some seem to be convinced of Credisne te non posse salvari nisi per mortem Christi Respondet infirmus Etiam tum dicit illi Age Ergo dum superest in te anima in hac sola morte fiduciam tuam constitue in nulla alia re fiduciam habe huic morti te totum committe hac sola te totum contege totum immisce te in hac morte in hac morte totum te involve Et si Dominus te voluerit judicare Dic Domine mortem Domini nostri Jesu Christi objicio inter me tuum Judicium aliter tecum non contendo Et si tibi dixerit quia peccator es dic mortem Domini nostri Jesu Christi pono inter me peccata mea Si dixerit tibi quod meruisti damnationem dic Domine mortem Domini nostri Jesu Christi obtendo inter te mala merita mea ipsiusque merita offero pro merito quod ego debuissem habere nec habeo si dixerit quod tibi est iratus dic Domine mortem Domini Jesu Christi oppono inter me iram tuam That is Dost thou believe that thou canst not be saved but by the death of Christ The sick man answereth yes then let it be said unto him Go to then and whilst thy Soul abideth in thee put all thy confidence in this death alone place thy trust in no other thing commit thy self wholly to this Death cover thy self wholly with this alone cast thy self wholly on this Death wrap thy self wholly in this Death And if God would judge thee say Lord I place the Death of our Lord Jesus Christ between me and thy judgment and otherwise I will not contend or enter into Judgment with thee And if he shall say unto thee that thou art a sinner say I place the Death of our Lord Jesus Christ between me and my sins If he shall say unto thee that thou hast deserved damnation say Lord I put the Death of our Lord Jesus Christ between thee and all my sins and I offer his merits for my own which I should have and have not If he say that he is angry with thee say Lord I place the Death of our Lord Jesus Christ between me and thy Anger Those who gave these Directions seem to have been sensible of what it is to appear before the Tribunal of God and how unsafe it will be for us there to insist on any thing in our selves Hence are the words of the same Anselm in his Meditations Conscientia mea meruit damnationem penitentia mea non sufficit ad satisfactionem sed certum est quod misericordia tua superat omnem offensionem My Conscience hath deserved damnation and my Repentance is not sufficient for satisfaction but most certain it is that thy mercy aboundeth above all offence And this seems to me a better Direction then those more lately given by some of the Roman Church Such is the prayer suggested unto a sick man by Johan Polandus lib. Methodus in adjuvandis morientibus Domine Jesu conjunge obsecro obsequium meum cum omnibus quae tu egisti passus es ex tam perfecta Charitate Obedientia Et cum divitiis satisfactionum meritorum Dilectionis Patri aeterno illud offerre digneris Or that of a greater Author Antidot Animae fol. 17. Tu hinc o rosea Martyrum turba offer pro me nunc in hora mortis meae merita fidelitatum constantiae pretiosi sanguinis cum sanguine Agni immaculati pro omnium salute effust Hierom long before Anselm spake to the same purpose Cum dies Judicij aut dormitionis advenerit omnes manus dissolventur quibus dicitur in alio loco confortamini manus dissolutae dissolventur auntem manus quia nullum opus dignum Dei justitia reperiatur non justificabitur in conspectu ejus omnis vivens unde Propheta dicit in Psalmo si iniquitates attendas Domine quis sustinebit lib. 6. in Isa. in cap. 13. v. 6 7. When the day of Judgement or of Death shall come all hands will be dissolved that is faint or fall down unto which it is said in another place be strengthened ye hands that hang down But all hands shall be melted down that is all mens strength and confidence shall fail them because no works shall be found which can answer the Righteousness of God for no flesh shall be
the Work of the Devil by the suffering of the seed of the woman is proposed as the only Relief for sinners and only means of the Recovery of the favour of God It shall bruise thy head and thou shalt bruise his heel Gen. 3.15 Abraham believed in the Lord and he counted it unto him for Righteousness Gen. 15.6 And Aaron shall lay both his hands on the Head of the live Goat and confess over him all the iniquities of the Children of Israel and all their Transgressions in all their sins putting them on the head of the Goat and the Goat shall bear upon him all their Iniquities unto a Land not inhabited Lev. 16.21 22. I will go in the strength of the Lord God I will make mention of thy Righteousness even of thine only Psal. 71.16 If thou Lord shouldst mark Iniquity O Lord who shall stand but there is forgiveness with thee that thou maist be feared Psal. 130.3 4. Enter not into Judgment with thy Servant for in thy sight shall no man living be justified Psal. 143.2 Behold he put no trust in his Servants and his Angels he charged with folly how much less on them that dwell in houses of Clay whose foundation is in the dust Job 4.18 19. Fury is not in me who would set the Briers and Thorns against me in battel I would go through them I would burn them together Or let him take hold of my strength that he may make peace with me and he shall make peace with me Isa. 27.4 5. Surely shall one say in the Lord have I Righteousness and strength in the Lord shall all the seed of Israel be justified and Glory Isa. 45.24 25. All we like Sheep have gone astray we have turned every one to his own way and the Lord hath laid on him the Iniquity of us all By his knowledge shall my righteous servant justifie many for he shall bear their Iniquities Isa. 53.6 11. For this is his name whereby he shall be called the Lord our Righteousness Jer. 23.6 But we are all as an unclean thing and all our Righteousnesses are as filthy raggs Isa. 64.6 He shall finish the Transgression and make an End of sin and make Reconciliation for Iniquity and bring in Everlasting Righteousness Dan. 9.24 Vnto as many as received him he gave power to become the Sons of God even to them that believe in his name Joh. 1.12 For as Moses lifted up the Serpent in the Wilderness even so must the Son of Man be lifted up that whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have everlasting life chap. 3.14 15. see ver 16 17 18. Be it known therefore unto you Men and Brethren that through this man is preached unto you the forgiveness of Sins and by him all that believe are justified from all things from which ye could not be justified by the Law of Moses Acts 13.38 39. That they may receive forgiveness of sins and inheritance among them that are sanctified by Faith that is in me chap. 26.18 Being justified freely by his Grace through the Redemption that is in Jesus Christ whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through Faith in his Blood to declare his Righteousness for the Remission of sins that are past through the forbearance of God To declare at this time his Righteousness that he might be just and the justifier of him that believeth in Jesus Where then is Boasting it is excluded by what Law of Works nay but by the Law of Faith Therefore we conclude that a man is justified by Faith without the deeds of the Law Rom. 3.24 25 26 27 28. For if Abraham were justified by works he hath whereof to Glory but not before God For what saith the Scripture Abraham believed God and it was counted unto him for Righteousness now to him that worketh is the Reward not reckoned of Grace but of Debt But to him that worketh not but believeth on him that justifieth the ungodly his Faith is counted for Righteousness Even as David also describeth the Blessedness of the man unto whom God imputeth Righteousness without works saying Blessed are those whose Iniquities are forgiven and whose sins are covered Blessed is the man unto whom the Lord will not impute sin Rom. 4.2 3 4 5 6 7 8. But not as the offence so also is the free Gift for if through the offence of one many be dead much more the Grace of God and the Gift by Grace which is by one man Jesus Christ hath abounded unto many And not as it was by one that sinned so is the Gift for the judgment was by one to Condemnation but the free Gift is of many offences unto Justification For if by one mans offence Death reigned by one much more they which receive abundance of Grace and of the Gift of Righteousness shall reign in life by one Jesus Christ. Therefore as by the offence of one judgement came upon all men unto condemnation even so by the Righteousness of one the free Gift came upon all men unto Justification of life For as by one mans Disobedience many were made sinners so by the Obedience of one shall many be made righteous chap 5. 15 16 17 18 19. There is therefore no condemnation unto them which are in Christ Jesus who walk not after the flesh but after the spirit For the Law of the spirit of Life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the Law of Sin and Death and what the Law could not do in that it 's weak through the flesh God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and for sin condemned sin in the flesh That the Righteousness of the Law might be fulfilled in us chap. 8. 1 2 3 4. For Christ is the End of the Law for Righteousness unto every one that believeth chap. 10.4 And if by Grace then it is no more of Works otherwise Grace is no more Grace but if it be of Works then it is no more Grace otherwise Works is no more Works chap. 11.6 But of him are ye in Christ Jesus who of God is made unto us Wisdom and Righteousness and Sanctification and Redemption 1 Cor. 1.30 For he hath made him to be sin for us who knew no sin that we might be made the Righteousness of God in him 2 Cor. 5.21 Knowing that a man is not justified by the Works of the Law but by the Faith of Jesus Christ even we have believed in Jesus Christ that we might be justified by the Faith of Christ and not by the Works of the Law for by the Works of the Law shall no flesh be justified Gal. 2.16 But that no man is justified by the Law in the sight of God is evident For the just shall live by Faith and the Law is not of Faith but the man that doth them shall live in them Christ hath redeemed us from the Curse of the Law being made a Curse for us chap. 3.11 12 13. For by Grace ye are saved through
Grace of God alone And this Determination of this important enquiry he confirmeth with two Testimonies of Scripture as he might have done it with many more But those which he thought meet to mention are not impertinent The first is Dan. 9.18 We do not present our Supplications before thee for our Righteousness but for thy great mercies And the other is that of our Saviour Luke 17.10 When you have done all these things which are commanded you say We are unprofitable Servants And after he hath confirmed his Resolution with sundry Testimonies of the Fathers he closeth his Discourse with this Dilemma Either a man hath true merits or he hath not If he hath not he is perniciously deceived when he trusteth in any thing but the mercy of God alone and seduceth himself trusting in false merits If he hath them he looseth nothing whilst he looks not to them but trusts in God alone So that whether a man have any good works or no as to his Justification before God it is best and safest for him not to have any regard unto them or put any trust in them And if this be so he might have spared all his pains he took in writing his Sophistical Books about Justification whose principal Design is to seduce the minds of men into a contrary opinion And so for ought I know they may spare their labour also without any disadvantage unto the Church of God or their own Souls who so earnestly contend for some kind of Interest or other for our own Duties and Obedience in our Justification before God seeing it will be found that they place their own whole Trust and Confidence in the Grace of God by Jesus Christ alone For to what purpose do we labour and strive with Endless Disputations Arguments and Distinctions to prefer our Duties and Obedience unto some office in our Justification before God if when we have done all we find it the safest course in our own persons to abhor our selves with Job in the presence of God to betake our selves unto Soveraign Grace and Mercy with the Publican and to place all our confidence in them through the Obedience and Blood of Christ. So died that great Emperour Charles the fifth as Thuanus gives the account of his Novissima So he reasoned with himself Se quidem indignum esse qui propriis meritis regnum caelorum obtineret Sed Dominum Deum suum qui illud duplici jure obtineat Patris haereditate Passionis merito altero contentum esse alterum sibi donare ex cujus dono illud sibi merito vendicet hacque fiducia fretus minime confundatur neque enim oleum misericordiae nisi in vase fiduciae poni hanc hominis fiduciam esse a se deficientis innitentis domino suo alioquin propriis meritis fidere non fidei esse sed perfidiae peccata deleri per Dei indulgentiam ideoque credere nos debere peccata deleri non posse nisi ab eo eui soli peccavimus in quem peccatum non cadit per quem solum nobis peecata condonentur That in himself he was altogether unworthy to obtain the Kingdom of Heaven by his own Works or Merits but that his Lord God who enjoyed it on a double Right or Title by inheritance of the Father and the merit of his own passion was contented with the one himself and freely granted unto him the other on whose free grant he laid claim thereunto and in confidence thereof he should not be confounded for the Oyl of mercy is poured only into the Vessel of Faith or Trust that this is the Trust of a man despairing in himself and resting in his Lord otherwise to trust unto his own Works or Merits is not Faith but Treachery that sins are blotted out by the mercy of God and therefore we ought to believe that our sins can be pardoned by him alone against whom alone we have sinned with whom there is no sin and by whom alone sins are forgiven This is the Faith of men when they come to dye and those who are exercised with Temptations whilst they live Some are hardened in sin and endeavour to leave this World without thoughts of another Some are stupidly ignorant who neither know nor consider what it is to appear in the presence of God and to be judged by him Some are seduced to place their confidence in merits pardons indulgences and future suffrages for the dead But such as are acquainted with God and themselves in any spiritual manner who take a view of the time that is past and approaching Eternity into which they must enter by the Judgment seat of God however they may have thought talked and disputed about their own works and Obedience looking on Christ and his Righteousness only to make up some small defects in themselves will come at last unto an universal Renuntiation of what they have been and are and betake themselves unto Christ alone for Righteousness or Salvation And in the whole ensuing Discourse I shall as little as is possible immix my self in any curious Scholastical disputes This is the substance of what is pleaded for that men should renounce all confidence in themselves and every thing that may give countenance thereunto betaking themselves unto the Grace of God by Christ alone for Righteousness and Salvation This God designeth in the Gospel 1 Cor. 1.29 30 31. and herein whatever difficulties we may meet withall in the Explication of some Propositions and Terms that belong unto the Doctrine of Justification about which men have various conceptions I doubt not of the internal concurrent suffrage of them who know any thing as they ought of God and themselves Fifthly There is in the Scripture represented unto us a Commutation between Christ and Believers as unto Sin and Righteousness that is in the imputation of their sins unto him and of his Righteousness unto them In the Improvement and Application hereof unto our own Souls no small part of the life and exercise of Faith doth consist This was taught the Church of God in offering of the Scape Goat And Aaron shall lay his hands on the head of the live Goat and confess over him all the Iniquities of the Children of Israel and all their Transgressions in all their Sins putting them on the head of the Goat And the Goat shall bear upon him all their Iniquities Levit. 16.21 22. Whether this Goat sent away with this burthen upon him did live and so was a Type of the life of Christ in his Resurrection after his Death or whether he perished in the Wilderness being cast down the precipice of a Rock by him that conveyed him away as the Jews suppose it is generally acknowledged that what was done to him and with him was only a Representation of what was done really in the Person of Jesus Christ. And Aaron did not only confess the sins of the People over the Goat but he also put them all on his
the principal cause of all the Oppositions that are made unto it and all the Depravations of it that the Church is pestered withall Hence are the wits of men so fertile in Sophistical Cavils against it so ready to load it with seeming absurdities and I know not what unsuitableness unto their wonderous rational conceptions And no Objection can be made against it be it never so trivial but it is highly applauded by those who look on that Introduction of the mystery of Grace which is above their natural conceptions as unintelligible folly 2. That the necessary Relation of these things one unto the other namely of Justification by the Imputation of the Righteousness of Christ and the necessity of our Personal Obedience will not be clearly understood nor duely improved but by and in the exercise of the Wisdom of Faith This we grant also and let who will make what advantage they can of this concession True Faith hath that spiritual Light in it or accompanying of it as that it is able to receive it and to conduct the Soul unto Obedience by it Wherefore reserving the particular consideration hereof unto its proper place I say in general 1. That this Relation is evident unto that spiritual Wisdom whereby we are enabled doctrinally and practically to comprehend the Harmony of the mystery of God and the consistency of all the parts of it one with another 2. That it is made evident by the Scripture wherein both these things Justification through the Imputation of the Righteousness of Christ and the Necessity of our Personal Obedience are plainly asserted and declared And we defie that Rule of the Socinians that seeing these things are inconsistent in their apprehension or unto their Reason therefore we must say that one of them is not taught in the Scripture For whatever it may appear unto their Reason it doth not so to ours and we have at least as Good Reason to trust unto our own Reason as unto theirs Yet we absolutely acquiesce in neither but in the Authority of God in the Scripture rejoycing only in this that we can set our seal unto his Revelations by our own Experience For 3. It is fully evident in the gracious conduct which the minds of them that believe are under even that of the Spirit of Truth and Grace and the Inclinations of that new Principle of the Divine Life whereby they are acted For although from the Remainders of Sin and Darkness that are in them Temptations may arise unto a continuation in sin because Grace hath abounded yet are their minds so formed and framed by the Doctrine of this Grace and the Grace of this Doctrine that the abounding of Grace herein is the principal motive unto their abounding in Holiness as we shall see afterwards And this we aver to be the spring of all those Objections which the Adversaries of this Doctrine do continually endeavour to entangle it withall As 1 If the Passive Righteousness as it is commonly called that is his Death and Suffering be imputed unto us there is no need nor can it be that his Active Righteousness or the Obedience of his Life should be imputed unto us and so on the contrary for both together are inconsistent 2 That if all sin be pardoned there is no need of the Righteousness and so on the contrary if the Righteousness of Christ be imputed unto us there is no room for or need of the pardon of sin 3 If we believe the pardon of our sins then are our sins pardoned before we believe or we are bound to believe that which is not so 4 If the Righteousness of Christ be imputed unto us then are we esteemed to have done and suffered what indeed we never did nor suffered and it is true that if we are esteemed our selves to have done it Imputation is overthrown 5 If Christs Righteousness be imputed unto us then are we as Righteous as was Christ himself 6 If our sins were imputed unto Christ then was he thought to have sinned and was a sinner subjectively 7 If Good Works be excluded from any interest in our Justification before God then are they of no use unto our Salvation 8 That it is ridiculous to think that where there is no sin there is not all the Righteousness that can be required 9 That Righteousness imputed is only a putative or imaginary Righteousness c. Now although all these and the like Objections however subtilly managed as Socinus boasts that he had used more then ordinary subtilty in this cause in quo si subtilius aliquanto quanto opus esse videretur quaedam a nobis disputata sunt De servat par 4. cap. 4. are capable of plain and clear solutions and we shall avoid the examination of none of them yet at present I shall only say that all the shades which they cast on the minds of men do vanish and disappear before the Light of express Scripture Testimonies and the Experience of them that do believe where there is a due comprehension of the mystery of Grace in any tolerable measure Seventhly There are some common prejudices that are usually pleaded against the Doctrine of the Imputation of the Righteousness of Christ which because they will not orderly fall under a particular consideration in our progress may be briefly examined in these general previous considerations 1. It is usually urged against it that this Imputation of the Righteousness of Christ is no where mentioned expresly in the Scripture This is the first Objection of Bellarmine against it Hactenus saith he nullum omnino locum invenire potuerunt ubi legeretur Christi Justitiam nobis imputari ad justitiam vel nos justos esse per Christi Justitiam nobis imputatam De Justificat lib. 2. cap. 7. An Objection doubtless unreasonably and immodestly urged by men of his perswasion For not only do they make profession of their whole Faith or their belief of all things in matters of Religion in Terms and Expressions no where used in the Scripture but believe many things also as they say with Faith divine not at all revealed or contained in the Scripture but drained by them out of the Traditions of the Church I do not therefore understand how such persons can modestly manage this as an Objection against any Doctrine that the Terms wherein some do express it are not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 found in the Scripture just in that order of one word after another as by them they are used For this Rule may be much enlarged and yet be kept strait enough to exclude the principal concerns of their Church out of the confines of Christianity nor can I apprehend much more Equity in others who reflect with severity on this expression of the Imputation of the Righteousness of Christ as unscriptural as if those who make use thereof were criminal in no small degree when themselves immediately in the Declaration of their own judgment make use of such Terms Distinctions
Righteousness of God communicated unto us by Jesus Christ. And whereas he was opposed herein with some severity by the most learned persons of those days to countenance himself in his singularity he pretended that there were twenty different Opinions amongst the Protestants themselves about the formal cause of our Justification before God This was quickly laid hold on by them of the Roman Church and is urged as a prejudice against the whole Doctrine by Bellarmine Vasquez and others But the vanity of this pretence of his hath been sufficiently discovered and Bellarmine himself could fancy but four Opinions among them that seemed to be different from one another reckoning that of Osiander for one De Justificat lib. 2. cap. 1. But whereas he knew that the Imagination of Osiander was exploded by them all the other three that he mentions are indeed but distinct parts of the same entire Doctrine Wherefore until of late it might be truly said that the Faith and Doctrine of all Protestants was in this Article entirely the same For however they differed in the way manner and methods of its Declaration and too many private men were addicted unto Definitions and Descriptions of their own under pretence of Logical accuracy in Teaching which gave an appearance of some contradiction among them yet in this they generally agreed that it is the Righteousness of Christ and not our own on the account whereof we receive the pardon of sin acceptance with God are declared Righteous by the Gospel and have a Right and Title unto the Heavenly Inheritance Hereon I say they were generally agreed first against the Papists and afterwards against the Socinians and where this is granted I will not contend with any man about his way of declaring the Doctrine of it And that I may add it by the way we have herein the concurrence of the Fathers of the Primitive Church For although by Justification following the Etymology of the Latine word they understood the making us Righteous with internal personal Righteousness at least some of them did so as Austin in particular yet that we are pardoned and accepted with God on any other account but that of the Righteousness of Christ they believed not And whereas especially in their Controversie with the Pelagians after the rising of that Heresie they plead vehemently that we are made Righteous by the Grace of God changing our Hearts and Natures and creating in us a principle of spiritual Life and Holiness and not by the endeavours of our own free will or works performed in the strength thereof their words and expressions have been abused contrary to their Intention and Design For we wholly concur with them and subscribe unto all that they dispute about the making of us personally Righteous and holy by the effectual Grace of God against all merit of works and operations of our own free Will our Sanctification being every way as much of Grace as our Justification properly so called and that in opposition unto the common Doctrine of the Roman Church about the same matter only they call this our being made inherently and personally Righteous by Grace sometimes by the name of Justification which we do not And this is laid hold on as an Advantage by those of the Roman Church who do not concur with them in the way and manner whereby we are so made Righteous But whereas by our Justification before God we intend only that Righteousness whereon our sins are pardoned wherewith we are made Righteous in his sight or for which we are accepted as Righteous before him it will be hard to find any of them assigning of it unto any other causes then the Protestants do So it is fallen out that what they design to prove we entirely comply with them in but the way and manner whereby they prove it is made use of by the Papists unto another End which they intended not But as to the way and manner of the Declaration of this Doctrine among Protestants themselves there ever was some variety and Difference in Expressions Nor will it otherwise be whilst the Abilities and Capacities of men whether in the conceiving of things of this nature or in the expression of their conceptions are so various as they are And it is acknowledged that these Differences of late have had by some as much weight laid upon them as the substance of the Doctrine generally agreed in Hence some have composed entire Books consisting almost of nothing but impertinent Cavils at other Mens Words and Expressions But these things proceed from the weakness of some men and other vitious habits of their minds and do not belong unto the cause it self And such Persons as for me shall write as they do and fight on until they are weary Neither hath the multiplication of Questions and the curious discussion of them in the handling of this Doctrine wherein nothing ought to be diligently insisted on but what is directive of our practice been of much use unto the Truth it self though it hath not been directly opposed in them That which is of real Difference among Persons who agree in the substance of the Doctrine may be reduced unto a very few Heads As 1 There is something of this kind about the nature of Faith whereby we are justified with its proper Object in Justifying and its Use in Justification And an Instance we have herein not only of the weakness of our Intellects in the Apprehension of spiritual things but also of the remainders of confusion and disorder in our minds at least how true it is that we know only in part and prophesie only in part whilst we are in this life For whereas this Faith is an Act of our minds put forth in the way of Duty to God yet many by whom it is sincerely exercised and that continually are not agreed either in the nature or proper object of it Yet is there no doubt but that some of them who differ amongst themselves about these things have delivered their minds free from the prepossession of prejudices and notions derived from other artificial Reasonings imposed on them and do really express their own conceptions as to the best and utmost of their Experience And notwithstanding this Difference they do yet all of them please God in the exercise of Faith as it is their Duty and have that respect unto its proper Object as secures both their Justification and Salvation And if we cannot on this consideration bear with and forbear one another in our different conceptions and expressions of those conceptions about these things it is a sign we have a great mind to be contentious and that our confidences are built on very weak foundations For my part I had much rather my Lot should be found among them who do really believe with the heart unto Righteousness though they are not able to give a tolerable Definition of Faith unto others then among them who can endlesly dispute about it with seeming
and unsuited unto the Genius of the present Age. For they all of them arise from or lead unto the want of a due sence of the Nature and Guilt of sin as also of the Holiness and Righteousness of God with respect thereunto And when such principles as these do once grow prevalent in the minds of men they quickly grow careless negligent secure in sinning and End for the most part in Atheism or a great Indifferency as unto all Religion and all the Duties thereof CHAP. I. Justifying Faith the Causes Object and Nature of it declared THe means of Justification on our part is Faith That we are justified by Faith is so frequently and so expresly affirmed in the Scripture as that it cannot directly and in terms by any be denied For whereas some begin by an excess of partiality which controversial Engagements and Provocations do encline them unto to affirm that our Justification is more frequently ascribed unto other things Graces or Duties than unto Faith it is to be passed by in silence and not contended about But yet also the Explanation which some others make of this general concession That we are justified by Faith doth as fully overthrow what is affirmed therein as if it were in terms rejected And it would more advantage the understandings of men if it were plainly refused upon its first proposal than to be lead about in a maze of Words and Distinctions unto its real Exclusion as is done both by the Romanists and Socinians At present we may take the Proposition as granted and only enquire into the true genuine sense and meaning of it That which first occurs unto our Consideration is Faith and that which doth concern it may be reduced unto two Heads 1 Its Nature 2 Its Vse in our Justification Of the Nature of Faith in general of the especial Nature of justifying Faith of its Characteristical Distinctions from that which is called Faith but is not justifying so many Discourses divers of them the effects of sound Judgment and good Experience are already extant as it is altogether needless to engage at large into a farther discussion of them However something must be spoken to declare in what sense we understand these things what is that Faith which we ascribe our Justification unto and what is its Vse therein The Distinctions that are usually made concerning Faith as it is a word of various significations I shall wholly pretermit not only as obvious and known but as not belonging unto our present Argument That which we are concerned in is That in the Scripture there is mention made plainly of a twofold Faith whereby men believe the Gospel For there is a Faith whereby we are justified which he who hath shall be assuredly saved which purifieth the heart and worketh by Love And there is a Faith or Believing which doth nothing of all this which who hath and hath no more is not justified nor can be saved Wherefore every Faith whereby men are said to believe is not justifying Thus it is said of Simon the Magician that he believed Act. 8.13 When he was in the Gall of Bitterness and bond of Iniquity and therefore did not believe with that Faith which purifieth the Heart Act. 15.9 And that many believed on the name of Jesus when they saw the Miracles that he did but Jesus did not commit himself unto them because he knew what was in man Joh. 2.23 24. They did not believe on his Name as those do or with that kind of Faith who thereon receive power to become the Sons of God Joh. 1.12 And some when they hear the Word receive it with joy believing for a while but have no Root Luke 8.13 And Faith without a Root in the Heart will not justifie any For with the Heart Men believe unto Righteousness Rom. 10.10 So is it with them who shall cry Lord Lord at the last day we have prophesied in thy name whilst yet they were always workers of Iniquity Math. 7.22 23. This Faith is usually called Historical Faith But this Denomination is not taken from the Object of it as though it were only the History of the Scripture or the Historical things contained in it For it respects the whole Truth of the Word yea of the Promises of the Gospel as well as other things But it is so called from the nature of the Assent wherein it doth consist For it is such as we give unto Historical things that are credibly testified unto us And this Faith hath divers differences or degrees both in respect unto the Grounds or Reasons of it and also its Effects For as unto the first all Faith is an Assent upon Testimony and divine Faith is an Assent upon a divine Testimony According as this Testimony is received so are the Differences or Degrees of this Faith Some apprehend it on humane motives only and their credibility unto the Judgment of Reason and their Assent is a meer natural Act of their Understanding which is the lowest degree of this Historical Faith Some have their minds enabled unto it by spiritual Illumination making a discovery of the Evidences of Divine Truth whereon it is to be believed the Assent they give hereon is more firm and operative than that of the former sort Again It hath its Differences or Degrees with respect unto its Effects With some it doth no way or very little influence the Will or the Affections or work any Change in the lives of men So is it with them that profess they believe the Gospel and yet live in all manner of sins In this Degree it is called by the Apostle James a dead Faith and compared unto a dead Carkass without life or motion and is an Assent of the very same nature and kind with that which Devils are compelled to give And this Faith abounds in the World With others it hath an effectual work upon the Affections and that in many degrees also represented in the several sorts of Ground whereinto the Seed of the Word is cast and produceth many effects in their lives In the utmost improvement of it both as to the Evidence it proceeds from and the Effects it produceth it is usually called temporary Faith for it is neither permanent against all oppositions nor will bring any unto Eternal Rest. The name is taken from that Expression of our Saviour concerning him who believeth with this Faith 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Math. 13.21 This Faith I grant to be true in its kind and not meerly to be equivocally so called it is not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 It is so as unto the general nature of Faith but of the same special nature with justifying Faith it is not Justifying Faith is not an higher or the highest degree of this Faith but is of another kind or nature Wherefore sundry things may be observed concerning this Faith in the utmost improvement of it unto our present purpose As 1. This Faith with all the effects of it men
Christ unto the Grace of God that fixeth it self on the Lord Christ and that Redemption which is in his blood as the Ordinance of God the Effect of his Wisdom Grace and Love finds rest in both and in nothing else For the proof of the Assertion I need not labour in it it being not only abundantly declared in the Scripture but that which contains in it a principal part of the Design and Substance of the Gospel I shall therefore only refer unto some of the Places wherein it is taught or the Testimonies that are given unto it The whole is expressed in that place of the Apostle wherein the Doctrine of Justification is most eminently proposed unto us Rom. 3.24 25. Being justified freely by his Grace through the Redemption that is in Christ Jesus whom God hath set forth to be a Propitiation through Faith in his Blood to declare his Righteousness for the Remission of sins Whereunto we may add Ephes. 1.6 7. He hath made us accepted in the Beloved in whom we have Redemption through his Blood according to the Riches of his Grace That whereby we are justified is the especial Object of our Faith unto Justification But this is the Lord Christ in the Work of his Mediation For we are justified by the Redemption that is in Jesus Christ for in him we have Redemption through his Blood even the forgiveness of sin Christ as a Propitiation is the Cause of our Justification and the Object of our Faith or we attain it by Faith in his Blood But this is so under this formal Consideration as he is the Ordinance of God for that End appointed given proposed set forth from and by the Grace Wisdom and Love of God God set him forth to be a Propitiation He makes us accepted in the Beloved We have Redemption in his Blood according to the Riches of his Grace whereby he makes us accepted in the Beloved And herein he abounds towards us in all wisdom Ephes. 1.8 This therefore is that which the Gospel proposeth unto us as the especial Object of our Faith unto the Justification of Life But we may also in the same manner confirm the several parts of the Assertion distinctly 1. The Lord Jesus Christ as proposed in the Promise of the Gospel is the peculiar Object of Faith unto Justification There are three sorts of Testimonies whereby this is confirmed 1. Those wherein it is positively asserted As Act. 10.41 To him give all the Prophets witness that through his Name whosoever believeth in him shall receive the Remission of sins Christ believed in as the means and cause of the Remission of sins is that which all the Prophets give witness unto Act. 16.31 Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ and thou shalt be saved It is the Answer of the Apostles unto the Jaylors enquiry Sirs What must I do to be saved His Duty in Believing and the Object of it the Lord Jesus Christ is what they return thereunto Act. 4.12 Neither is there Salvation in any other for there is none other Name under Heaven given unto men whereby we must be saved That which is proposed unto us as the only way and means of our Justification and Salvation and that in opposition unto all other ways is the Object of Faith unto our Justification But this is Christ alone exclusively unto all other things This is testified unto by Moses and the Prophets the Design of the whole Scripture being to direct the Faith of the Church unto the Lord Christ alone for Life and Salvation Luke 24.25 26 27. 2. All those wherein Justifying Faith is affirmed to be our Believing in him or Believing on his name which are multiplied Joh. 1.12 He gave power to them to become the Sons of God who believed on his name chap. 3.16 That whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have Everlasting Life ver 36. He that believeth on the Son hath Everlasting Life chap. 6.29 This is the work of God that ye believe on him whom he hath sent ver 47. He that believeth on me hath Everlasting Life chap. 7.38 He that believeth on me out of his Belly shall flow Rivers of Living Water So chap. 9.35 36 37. chap. 11.25 Act. 26.18 That they may receive forgiveness of sins and inheritance among them that are sanctified by Faith that is in me 1 Pet. 2.6 7. In all which places and many other we are not only directed to place and affix our Faith on him but the Effect of Justification is ascribed thereunto So expresly Act. 13.38 39. which is what we design to prove 3. Those which give us such a description of the Acts of Faith as make him the direct and proper Object of it Such are they wherein it is called a receiving of him Joh. 1.12 To as many as received him Col. 2.6 As you have received Christ Jesus the Lord. That which we receive by Faith is the proper Object of it And it is represented their looking unto the Brazen Serpent when it was lifted up who were stung by fiery Serpents Joh. 3.14 15. chap. 12. 32. Faith is that Act of the Soul whereby Convinced sinners ready otherwise to perish do look unto Christ as he was made a Propitiation for their sins and who so do shall not perish but have Everlasting Life He is therefore the Object of our Faith 2 ly He is so as he is the Ordinance of God unto this End which consideration is not to be separated from our Faith in him And this also is confirmed by several sorts of Testimonies 1. All Those wherein the Love and Grace of God are proposed as the only Cause of giving Jesus Christ to be the way and means of our Recovery and Salvation whence they become or God in them the supream Efficient Cause of our Justification Joh. 3.16 God so loved the World that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever believeth on him should not perish but have Everlasting Life So Rom. 5.8 1 Joh. 4.9 10. Being justified freely by his Grace through the Redemption that is in Christ Rom. 3.23 Ephes. 1.6 7 8. This the Lord Christ directs our Faith unto continually referring all unto him that sent him and whose Will be came to do Heb. 10.5 2. All those wherein God is said to set forth and propose Christ and to make him be for us and unto us what he is so unto the Justification of Life Rom. 3.25 Whom God hath proposed to be a Propitiation 1. Cor. 1.30 Who of God is made unto us Wisdom and Righteousness and Sanctification and Redemption 2 Cor. 5.21 He hath made him to be sin for us who knew no sin that we might be made the Righteousness of God in him Act. 5.35 c. Wherefore in the acting of Faith in Christ unto Justification we can no otherwise consider him but as the Ordinance of God to that End he brings nothing unto us does nothing for us but what God appointed designed and made him to be
And this must diligently be considered that by our regard by Faith unto the Blood the Sacrifice the Satisfaction of Christ we take off nothing from the free Grace Favour and Love of God 3. All those wherein the Wisdom of God in the contrivance of this way of Justification and Salvation is proposed unto us Ephes. 1.7 8. In whom we have Redemption through his blood the forgiveness of sins according to the Riches of his Grace wherein he hath abounded towards us in all Wisdom and Vnderstanding See chap. 3.10 11. 1 Cor. 1.24 The whole is comprized in that of the Apostle God was in Christ reconciling the World unto himself not imputing their Trespasses unto them 2 Cor. 5.19 All that is done in our Reconciliation unto God as unto the pardon of our sins and Acceptance with him unto Life was by the presence of God in his Grace Wisdom and Power in Christ designing and effecting of it Wherefore the Lord Christ proposed in the Promise of the Gospel as the Object of our Faith unto the Justification of Life is considered as the Ordinance of God unto that End Hence the Love the Grace and the Wisdom of God in the sending and giving of him are comprised in that Object and not only the Actings of God in Christ towards us but all his Actings towards the Person of Christ himself unto the same End belong thereunto So as unto his Death God set him forth to be a Propitiation Rom. 3.24 He spared him not but delivered him up for us all Rom. 8.32 And therein laid all our sins upon him Isa. 53.6 So he was raised for our Justification Rom. 4.25 And our Faith is in God who raised him from the dead Rom. 10.9 And in his Exaltation Act. 5.31 Which things compleat the record that God hath given of his Son 1 Joh. 5.10 11 12. The whole is confirmed by the Exercise of Faith in prayer which is the Souls Application of it self unto God for the participation of the Benefits of the Mediation of Christ. And it is called our Access through him unto the Father Eph. 2.18 Our coming through him unto the Throne of Grace that we may obtain Mercy and find Grace to help in time of need Heb. 4.15 16. and through him as both an High Priest and Sacrifice Heb. 10.19 20 21. So do we bow our Knees unto the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ Ephes. 3.14 This answereth the Experience of all who know what it is to pray We come therein in the name of Christ by him through his Mediation unto God even the Father to be through his Grace Love and Mercy made partakers of what he hath designed and promised to communicate unto poor sinners by him And this represents the compleat Object of our Faith The due Consideration of these things will reconcile and reduce into a perfect Harmony whatever is spoken in the Scripture concerning the Object of Justifying Faith or what we are said to believe therewith For whereas this is affirmed of sundry things distinctly they can none of them be supposed to be the entire adequate Object of Faith But consider them all in their Relation unto Christ and they have all of them their proper place therein namely the Grace of God which is the Cause the pardon of sin which is the Effect and the Promises of the Gospel which are the Means of communicating the Lord Christ and the benefits of his Mediation unto us The Reader may be pleased to take notice that I do in this place not only neglect but despise the late Attempt of some to wrest all things of this nature spoken of the Person and Mediation of Christ unto the Doctrine of the Gospel exclusively unto them and that not only as what is noisome and impious in it self but as that also which hath not yet been endeavoured to be proved with any Appearance of Learning Argument or Sobriety CHAP. II. The Nature of Justifying Faith THat which we shall now enquire into is the Nature of Justifying Faith or of Faith in that Act and Exercise of it whereby we are justified or whereon Justification according unto Gods Ordination and Promise doth ensue And the Reader is desired to take along with him a supposition of those things which we have already ascribed unto it as it is sincere Faith in general as also of what is required previously thereunto as unto its especial Nature Work and Duty in our Justification For we do deny that ordinarily and according unto the method of Gods proceeding with us declared in the Scripture wherein the Rule of our Duty is prescribed that any one doth or can truly believe with Faith unto Justification in whom the Work of Conviction before described hath not been wrought All Descriptions or Definitions of Faith that have not a respect thereunto are but vain speculations And hence some do give us such Definitions of Faith as it is hard to conceive that they ever asked of themselves what they do in their Believing on Jesus Christ for Life and Salvation The Nature of Justifying Faith with respect unto that Exercise of it whereby we are justified consisteth in the Hearts Approbation of the way of Justification and Salvation of sinners by Jesus Christ proposed in the Gospel as proceeding from the Grace Wisdom and Love of God with its Acquiescency therein as unto its own Concernment and Condition There needs no more for the Explanation of this Declaration of the Nature of Faith than what we have before proved concerning its Object and what may seem wanting thereunto will be fully supplied in the ensuing Confirmation of it The Lord Christ and his Mediation as the Ordinance of God for the Recovery Life and Salvation of sinners is supposed as the Object of this Faith And they are all considered as an Effect of Wisdom Grace Authority and Love of God with all their actings in and towards the Lord Christ himself in his susception and discharge of his Office Hereunto he constantly refers all that he did and suffered with all the Benefits redounding unto the Church thereby Hence as we observed before sometimes the Grace or Love or especial Mercy of God sometimes his actings in or towards the Lord Christ himself in sending him giving him up unto Death and raising him from the dead are proposed as the Object of our Faith unto Justification But they are so always with respect unto his Obedience and the Atonement that he made for sin Neither are they so altogether absolutely considered but as proposed in the Promises of the Gospel Hence a sincere Assent unto the divine Veracity in those Promises is included in this Approbation What belongs unto the Confirmation of this Description of Faith shall be reduced unto these four Heads 1 The Declaration of its contrary or the nature of privative unbelief upon the proposal of the Gospel For these things do mutually illustrate one another 2 The Declaration of the Design and End of God in and
that which might be more safely trusted unto as more according unto the mind of God and unto his Glory So did the Jews generally the frame of whose minds the Apostle represents Rom. 10.3 4. And many of them assented unto the Doctrine of the Gospel in general as true howbeit they liked it not in their Hearts as the best way of Justification and Salvation but sought for them by the works of the Law Wherefore Vnbelief in its formal nature consists in the want of a spiritual discerning and Approbation of the way of salvation by Jesus Christ as an Effect of the infinite Wisdom Goodness and Love of God For where these are the Soul of a convinced sinner cannot but embrace it and adhere unto it Hence also all Acquiescency in this Way and Trust and Confidence in committing the Soul unto it or unto God in it and by it without which whatever is pretended of Believing is but a shadow of Faith is impossible unto such persons For they want the foundation whereon alone they can be built And the consideration hereof doth sufficiently manifest wherein the nature of true Evangelical Faith doth consist 2. The Design of God in and by the Gospel with the Work and Office of Faith with respect thereunto farther confirms the Description given of it That which God designeth herein in the first place is not the Justification and Salvation of sinners His utmost compleat End in all his Counsels is his own Glory he doth all things for himself nor can he who is infinite do otherwise But in an especial manner he expresseth this concerning this way of Salvation by Jesus Christ. Particularly He designed herein the Glory of his Righteousness To declare his Righteousness Rom. 3.25 Of his Love God so loved the world Joh. 3.16 Herein we perceive the Love of God that he laid down his life for us 1 Joh. 3.16 Of his Grace accepted to the praise of the Glory of his Grace Ephes. 1.5 6. Of his Wisdom Christ Crucified the Wisdom of God 1 Cor. 1.24 might be known by the Church the manifold wisdom of God Ephes. 3.10 Of his Power It is the Power of God unto Salvation Rom. 1.16 Of his Faithfulness Rom. 4.16 For God designed herein not only the Reparation of all that Glory whose Declaration was impeached and obscured by the Entrance of sin but also a farther Exaltation and more eminent Manifestation of it as unto the Degrees of its Exaltation and some especial Instances before concealed Ephes. 3.9 And all this is called the Glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ whereof Faith is the beholding 2 Cor. 4.6 3. This being the principal Design of God in the way of Justification and Salvation by Christ proposed in the Gospel that which on our part is required unto a participation of the Benefits of it is the Ascription of that Glory unto God which he designs so to Exalt The Acknowledgment of all these glorious properties of the Divine Nature as manifested in the provision and proposition of this way of life Righteousness and Salvation with an Approbation of the way it self as an effect of them and that which is safely to be trusted unto is that which is required of us and this is Faith or Believing Being strong in Faith he gave Glory to God Rom. 4.22 And this is in the nature of the weakest degree of sincere Faith And no other Grace Work or Duty is suited hereunto or firstly and directly of that tendency but only consequentially and in the way of Gratitude And although I cannot wholly Assent unto him who affirms that Faith in the Epistles of Paul is nothing but Existimatio magnifice sentiens de Dei Potentia Justitia Bonitate si quid promiserit in eo praestando constantia because it is too general and not limited unto the way of Salvation by Christ his Elect in whom he will be glorified yet hath it much of the Nature of Faith in it Wherefore I say that hence we may both learn the Nature of Faith and whence it is that Faith alone is required unto our Justification The Reason of it is because this is that Grace or Duty alone whereby we do or can give unto God that Glory which he designeth to manifest and exalt in and by Jesus Christ. This only Faith is suited unto and this it is to believe Faith in the sense we enquire after is the Hearts Approbation of and consent unto the way of Life and Salvation of sinners by Jesus Christ as that wherein the Glory of the Righteousness Wisdom Grace Love and Mercy of God is exalted the praise whereof it ascribes unto him and resteth in it as unto the Ends of it namely Justification Life and Salvation It is to give Glory to God Rom. 4.20 to behold his Glory as in a Glass or the Gospel wherein it is represented unto us 2 Cor. 3.18 To have in our Hearts the Light of the Knowledge of the Glory of God in the Face of Jesus Christ 2 Cor. 4.6 The contrary whereunto makes God a liar and thereby despoileth him of the Glory of all those holy properties which he this way designed to manifest 1 Joh. 5.10 And if I mistake not this is that which the Experience of them that truly believe when they are out of the Heats of Disputation will give Testimony unto 4. To understand the Nature of Justifying Faith aright on the Act and Exercise of saving Faith in order unto our Justification which are properly enquired after we must consider the order of it first the things which are necessarily previous thereunto and then what it is to believe with respect unto them As 1. The state of a Convinced sinner who is the only Subjectum capax Justificationis This hath been spoken unto already and the necessity of its precedency unto the orderly proposal and receiving of Evangelical Righteousness unto Justification demonstrated If we lose a respect hereunto we lose our best Guide towards the Discovery of the Nature of Faith Let no man think to understand the Gospel who knoweth nothing of the Law Gods constitution and the nature of the things themselves have given the Law the precedency with respect unto sinners for by the Law is the knowledge of sin And Gospel Faith is the Souls acting according to the mind of God for deliverance from that state and condition which it is cast under by the Law And all those Descriptions of Faith which abound in the Writings of Learned men which do not at least include in them a virtual respect unto this state and condition or the Work of the Law on the Consciences of sinners are all of them vain speculations There is nothing in this whole Doctrine that I will more firmly adhere unto than the necessity of the Convictions mentioned previous unto true Believing without which not one line of it can be understood aright and men do but beat the Air in their contentions about it See Rom. 3.21 22
unto Believing is 1 convinced of sin and exposed unto wrath 2 Hath nothing else to trust unto for Help and Relief 3 Doth actually renounce all other things that tender themselves unto that End and therefore without some Act of Trust the Soul must lye under actual Despair which is utterly inconsistent with Faith or the Choice and Approbation of the way of Salvation before described 5. The most frequent Declaration of the Nature of Faith in the Scripture especially in the Old Testament is by this Trust and that because it is that Act of it which composeth the Soul and brings it unto all the Rest it can attain For all our Rest in this world is from Trust in God And the especial Object of this Trust so far as it belongs unto the Nature of that Faith whereby we are Justified is God in Christ reconciling the World unto himself For this is respected where his Goodness his Mercy his Grace his Name his Faithfulness his Power are expressed or any of them as that which it doth immediately rely upon For they are no way the Object of our Trust nor can be but on the account of the Covenant which is confirmed and ratified in and by the Blood of Christ alone Whether this Trust or Confidence shall be esteemed of the Essence of Faith or as that which on the first fruit and working of it we are found in the exercise of we need not positively determine I place it therefore as that which belongs unto Justifying Faith and is inseparable from it For if all we have spoken before concerning Faith may be comprised under the notion of a firm Assent and Perswasion yet it cannot be so if any such Assent be conceiveable exclusive of this Trust. This Trust is that whereof many Divines do make special mercy to be the peculiar Object and that especial mercy to be such as to include in it the pardon of our own sins This by their Adversaries is fiercely opposed and that on such Grounds as manifest that they do not believe that there is any such state attainable in this Life and that if there were it would not be of any use unto us but rather be a means of security and negligence in our Duty wherein they betray how great is the Ignorance of these things in their own Minds But Mercy may be said to be Especial two ways 1 In it self and in opposition unto common mercy 2 With respect unto him that believes In the first sense Especial mercy is the Object of Faith as Justifying For no more is intended by it but the Grace of God setting forth Christ to be a propitiation through Faith in his Blood Rom. 3.23 24. And Faith in this Especial mercy is that which the Apostle calls our Receiving of the Atonement Rom. 5.11 That is our Approbation of it and Adherence unto it as the great Effect of Divine Wisdom Goodness Faithfulness Love and Grace which will therefore never fail them who put their Trust in it In the latter sense it is looked on as the pardon of our own sins in particular the especial mercy of God unto our Souls That this is the Object of Justifying Faith That a man is bound to believe this in order of Nature antecedent unto his Justification I do deny neither yet do I know of any Testimony or safe Experience whereby it may be confirmed But yet for any to deny that an undeceiving belief hereof is to be attained in this life or that it is our duty to believe the pardon of our own sins and the especial Love of God in Christ in the order and method of our duty and priviledges limited and determined in the Gospel so as to come to the full assurance of them though I will not deny but that Peace with God which is inseparable from Justification may be without them seem not to be much acquainted with the Design of God in the Gospel the Efficacy of the Sacrifice of Christ the Nature and Work of Faith or their own Duty nor the professed Experience of Believers recorded in the Scripture See Rom. 5.1 2 3 4 5. Heb. 10.2 10 21 20. Psal. 46.1 2. Psal. 138.7 8. c. Yet it is granted that all these things are rather fruits or effects of Faith as under Exercise and Improvement than of the Essence of it as it is the Instrument in our Justification And the Trust before mentioned which is either Essential to Justifying Faith or inseparable from it is excellently expressed by Bernard De Evangel Ser. 3. Tria considero in quibus tota mea spes consistit charitatem adoptionis veritatem promissionis potestatem redditionis Murmuret jam quantum voluerit insipiens cogitatio mea dicens Quis enim es tu quanta est illa gloria quibusve meritis hanc obtinere speras ego fiducialiter respondebo Scio cui credidi certus sum quia in charitate adoptavit me quia verax in promissione quia potens in exhibitione licet enim ei facere quod voluerit Hic est funiculus triplex qui difficulter rumpitur quem nobis ex patria nostra in hanc terram usque demissum firmiter obsecro teneamus ipse nos sublevet ipse nos trahat pertrahat usque ad conspectum gloriae magni Dei qui est benedictus in secula Concerning this Faith and Trust it is earnestly pleaded by many that Obedience is included in it But as to the way and manner thereof they variously express themselves Socinus and those who follow him absolutely do make Obedience to be the Essential form of Faith which is denied by Episcopius The Papists distinguish between Faith informed and Faith formed by Charity which comes to the same purpose For both are built on this supposition that there may be true Evangelical Faith that which is required as our Duty and consequently is accepted of God that may contain all in it which is comprised in the name and duty of Faith that may be without Charity or Obedience and so be useless For the Socinians do not make Obedience to be the Essence of Faith absolutely but as it justifieth And so they plead unto this purpose that Faith without works is dead But to suppose that a dead Faith or that Faith which is dead is that Faith which is required of us in the Gospel in the way of Duty is a monstrous Imagination Others plead for Obedience Charity the Love of God to be included in the Nature of Faith but plead not directly that this Obedience is the form of Faith but that which belongs unto the perfection of it as it is justifying Neither yet do they say that by this Obedience a continued course of Works and Obedience as though that were necessary unto our first Justification is required but only a sincere active purpose of Obedience and thereon as the manner of our days is load them with reproaches who are otherwise minded if they knew who they
were For how impossible it is according unto their principles who believe Justification by Faith alone that justifying Faith should be without a sincere purpose of Heart to obey God in all things I shall briefly declare For 1 They believe that Faith is not of our selves it is the Gift of God yea that it is a Grace wrought in the Hearts of men by the exceeding greatness of his Power And to suppose such a Grace dead unactive unfruitful not operative unto the Great End of the Glory of God and the transforming of the Souls of them that receive it into his Image is a Reflection on the Wisdom Goodness and Love of God himself 2 That this Grace is in them a principle of spiritual Life which in the habit of it as resident in the Heart is not really distinguished from that of all other Grace whereby we live to God So that there should be Faith habitually in the Heart I mean that Evangelical Faith we enquire after or actually exercised where there is not an habit of all other Graces is utterly impossible Neither is it possible that there should be any Exercise of this Faith unto Justification but where the mind is prepared disposed and determined unto universal Obedience And therefore 3 It is denied that any Faith Trust or Confidence which may be imagined so as to be absolutely separable from and have its whole nature consistent with the absence of all other Graces is that Faith which is the especial Gift of God and which in the Gospel is required of us in a way of Duty And whereas some have said That Men may believe and place their firm Trust in Christ for Life and Salvation and yet not be justified it is a position so destructive unto the Gospel and so full of scandal unto all pious Souls and contains such an express denial of the Record that God hath given concerning his Son Jesus Christ as I wonder that any person of Sobriety and Learning should be surprised unto it And whereas they plead the Experience of multitudes who profess this firm Faith and Confidence in Christ and yet are not justified it is true indeed but nothing unto their purpose For whatever they profess not only not one of them do so in the sight and judgment of God where this matter is to be tried but it is no difficult matter to evict them of the folly and falseness of this profession by the Light and Rule of the Gospel even in their own Consciences if they would attend unto Instruction Wherefore we say the Faith whereby we are justified is such as is not found in any but those who are made partakers of the Holy Ghost and by him united unto Christ whose Nature is renewed and in whom there is a principle of all Grace and purpose of Obedience Only we say it is not any other Grace as Charity and the like nor any Obedience that gives life and form unto this Faith but it is this Faith that gives life and efficacy unto all other Graces and form unto all Evangelical Obedience Neither doth any thing hence accrue unto our Adversaries who would have all those Graces which are in their Root and Principle at least present in all that are to be justified to have the same influence unto our Justification as Faith hath or that we are said to be justified by Faith alone and in Explication of it in answer unto the Reproaches of the Romanists do say we are justified by Faith alone but not by that Faith which is alone that we intend by Faith all other Graces and Obedience also For besides that the nature of no other Grace is capable of that Office which is assigned unto Faith in our Justification nor can be assumed into a society in operation with it namely to receive Christ and the promises of life by him and to give Glory unto God on their Account so when they can give us any Testimony of Scripture assigning our Justification unto any other Grace or all Graces together or all the Fruits of them so as it is assigned unto Faith they shall be attended unto And this in particular is to be affirmed of Repentance concerning which it is most vehemently urged that it is of the same necessity unto our Justification as Faith is For this they say is easily proved from Testimonies of Scripture innumerable which call all men to Repentance that will be saved especially those two eminent places are insisted on Act. 2.38 39. chap. 3.16 but that which they have to prove is not that it is of the same necessity with Faith unto them that are to be justified but that it is of the same use with Faith in their Justification Baptism in that place of the Apostle Act. 2.38 39. is joined with Faith no less than Repentance And in other places it is expresly put into the same condition Hence most of the Antients concluded that it was no less necessary unto Salvation than Faith or Repentance it self Yet never did any of them assign it the same use in Justification with Faith But it is pleaded whatever is a necessary condition of the new Covenant is also a necessary Condition of Justification For otherwise a man might be justified and continuing in his justified estate not be saved for want of that necessary condition For by a necessary Condition of the new Covenant they understand that without which a man cannot be saved But of this Nature is Repentance as well as Faith and so is equally a condition of our Justification The Ambiguity of the signification of the word Condition doth cast much disorder on the present enquiry in the Discourses of some men But to pass it by at present I say final perseverance is a necessary condition of the New Covenant wherefore by this Rule it is also of Justification They say some things are Conditions absolutely such as are Faith and Repentance and a purpose of Obedience some are so on some supposition only namely that a mans life be continued in this world such is a course in Obedience and Good Works and Perseverance unto the End Wherefore I say then that on supposition that a man lives in this World perseverance unto the End is a necessary Condition of his Justification And if so no man can be justified whilst he is in this World For a Condition doth suspend that whereof it is a Condition from Existence until it be accomplished It is then to no purpose to dispute any longer about Justification if indeed no man is nor can be justified in this life But how contrary this is to Scripture and Experience is known If it be said that final perseverance which is so express a Condition of Salvation in the New Covenant is not indeed the Condition of our first Justification but it is the Condition of the Continuation of our Justification then they yield up their grand position that whatever is a necessary Condition of the New Covenant is a
his Priestly Office And therefore is Justification either expresly or virtually assigned unto them also Gen. 3.15 1 Joh. 3.8 Heb. 2.13 14 15 16. Rom. 4.25 Act. 5.31 Heb. 7.27 Rom. 8.34 But yet wherever our Justification is so assigned unto them they are not absolutely considered but with respect unto their relation to his Sacrifice and Satisfaction 3 All the means of the Application of the Sacrifice and Righteousness of the Lord Christ unto us are also included therein Such is the principal Efficient cause thereof which is the Holy Ghost whence we are said to be justified in the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ and by the Spirit of our God 1 Cor. 6.11 and the instrumental cause thereof on the part of God which is the Promise of the Gospel Rom. 1.17 Gal. 3.22 23. It would therefore be unduly pretended that by this Assertion we do narrow or straiten the Object of Justifying Faith as it Justifies For indeed we assign a respect unto the whole Mediatory Office of Christ not excluding the Kingly and Prophetical parts thereof but only such a notion of them as would not bring in more of Christ but much of our selves into our Justification And the Assertion as laid down may be proved 1. From the Experience of all that are justified or do seek for Justification according unto the Gospel For under this notion of seeking for Justification or a Righteousness unto Justification they were all of them to be considered and do consider themselves as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 guilty before God subject obnoxious liable unto his wrath in the curse of the Law as we declared in the Entrance of this Discourse Rom. 3.19 They were all in the same state that Adam was in after the Fall unto whom God proposed the Relief of the Incarnation and Suffering of Christ Gen. 3.15 And to seek after Justification is to seek after a discharge from this woful state and condition Such persons have and ought to have other designs and desires also For whereas the state wherein they are antecedent unto their Justification is not only a state of Guilt and Wrath but such also as wherein through the Depravation of their Nature the power of sin is prevalent in them and their whole Souls are defiled they design and desire not only to be justified but to be sanctified also But as unto the Guilt of sin and the want of a Righteousness before God from which Justification is their Relief herein I say they have respect unto Christ as set forth to be a Propitiation through Faith in his Blood In their Design for Sanctification they have respect unto the Kingly and Prophetical Offices of Christ in their especial exercise But as to their freedom from the Guilt of sin and their Acceptance with God or their Justification in his sight that they may be freed from condemnation that they may not come into judgment it is Christ crucified it is Christ lifted up as the brazen Serpent in the Wilderness it is the Blood of Christ it is the Propitiation that he was and the Atonement that he made it is his bearing their sins his being made sin and the curse for them it is his Obedience the End which he put unto sin and the Everlasting Righteousness which he brought in that alone their Faith doth fix upon and acquiesce in If it be otherwise in the Experience of any I acknowledge I am not acquainted with it I do not say that Conviction of sin is the only antecedent Condition of actual Justification But this it is that makes a sinner subjectum capax Justificationis No man therefore is to be considered as a person to be Justified but he who is actually under the power of the Conviction of sin with all the necessary consequents thereof Suppose therefore any sinner in this Condition as it is described by the Apostle Rom. 3. Guilty before God with his mouth stopped as unto any pleas defences or excuses suppose him to seek after a Relief and Deliverance out of this estate that is to be justified according to the Gospel he neither doth nor can wisely take any other course than what he is there directed unto by the same Apostle ver 20 21 22 23 24 25. Therefore by the Deeds of the Law there shall no flesh be justified in his sight for by the Law is the knowledge of sin But now the Righteousness of God without the Law is manifested being witnessed by the Law and the Prophets Even the Righteousness of God which is by Faith of Jesus Christ unto all and upon all them that believe for there is no difference For all have sinned and come short of the Glory of God Being justified freely by his Grace through the Redemption that is in Jesus Christ whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through Faith in his Blood to declare his Righteousness for the remission of sins that are past through the forbearance of God Whence I argue That which a Guilty condemned sinner finding no hope nor Relief from the Law of God the sole Rule of all his Obedience doth betake himself unto by Faith that he may be delivered or justified that is the especial Object of Faith as Justifying But this is the Grace of God alone through the Redemption that is in Christ or Christ proposed as a Propitiation through Faith in his Blood Either this is so or the Apostle doth not aright guide the Souls and Consciences of men in that condition wherein he himself doth place them It is the Blood of Christ alone that he directs the Faith unto of all them that would be justified before God Grace Redemption Propitiation all through the Blood of Christ Faith doth peculiarly respect and fix upon This is that if I mistake not which they will confirm by their Experience who have made any distinct observation of the actings of their Faith in their Justification before God 2. The Scripture plainly declares that Faith as Justifying respects the sacerdotal Office and Actings of Christ alone In the great Representation of the Justification of the Church of Old in the Expiatory Sacrifice when all their sins and iniquities were pardoned and their persons accepted with God the acting of their Faith was limited unto the Imposition of all their sins on the head of the Sacrifice by the high Priest Lev. 16. By his knowledge that is Faith in him shall my righteous Servant justifie many for he shall bear their iniquities Isa. 53.11 That alone which Faith respects in Christ as unto the Justification of sinners is his bearing their iniquities Guilty convinced sinners look unto him by Faith as those who were stung with fiery Serpents did to the Brazen Serpent that is as he was lifted up on the Cross Joh. 3.14 15. So did he himself express the nature and actings of Faith in our Justification Rom. 3.24 25. Being justified freely by his Grace through the Redemption that is in Jesus Christ whom God hath set
being supplied by some to comply with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that ensues And this phrase of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is peculiar unto this Apostle being no where used in the New Testament nor it may be in any other Author but by him And he useth it expresly 1 Epist. 2.29 and Chap. 3.7 where those words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 do plainly contain what is here expressed 2 To be justified as the word is rendred by the vulgar let him be justified more as it must be rendred if the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 be retained respects an act of God which neither in its beginning nor continuation is prescribed unto us as a duty nor is capable of increase in degrees as we shall shew afterwards 3 Men are said to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 generally from inherent Righteousness and if the Apostle had intended Justification in this place he would not have said 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 All which things prefer the Complutensian Syriack and Arabick before the vulgar reading of this place If the vulgar reading be retained no more can be intended but that he who is Righteous should so proceed in working Righteousness as to secure his justified estate unto himself and to manifest it before God and the World Now whereas the words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are used 36 times in the New Testament these are all the places whereunto any exception is put in against their Forensick signification And how ineffectual these exceptions are is evident unto any impartial Judge Some other Considerations may yet be made use of and pleaded to the same purpose Such is the opposition that is made between Justification and Condemnation So is it Isa. 50.8 9. Prov. 17.15 Rom. 5.16 18. Chap. 8.33 34. and in sundry other places as may be observed in the preceding enumeration of them Wherefore as Condemnation is not the infusing of an habit of wickedness into him that is condemned nor the making of him to be inherently wicked who was before Righteous but the passing a sentence upon a man with respect unto his wickedness no more is Justification the change of a person from inherent unrighteousness unto Righteousness by the infusion of a principle of Grace but a sentential Declaration of him to be Righteous Moreover the thing intended is frequently declared in the Scripture by other aequivalent terms which are absolutely exclusive of any such sense as the infusion of an habit of Righteousness So the Apostle expresseth it by the Imputation of Righteousness without Works Rom. 4.6 11. And calls it the Blessedness which we have by the pardon of sin and the covering of Iniquity in the same place So it is called Reconciliation with God Rom. 5.9 10. To be justified by the Blood of Christ is the same with being Reconciled by his Death Being now justified by his Blood we shall be saved from wrath by him For if when we were Enemies we were reconciled to God by the Death of his Son much more being reconciled we shall be saved by his life See 2 Cor. 5.20 21. Reconciliation is not the infusion of an habit of Grace but the effecting of peace and love by the removal of all enmity and causes of offence To save and Salvation are used to the same purpose He shall save his people from their sins Matth. 1.21 is the same with by him all that believe are justified from all things from which they could not be justified by the Law of Moses Act. 13.39 That of Gal. 2.16 We have believed that we might be justified by the Faith of Christ and not by the Works of the Law is the same with Act. 15.11 But we believe that through the Grace of our Lord Jesus Christ we shall be saved even as they Ephes. 2.8 9. By Grace ye are saved through Faith and not of Works is so to be justified So it is expressed by pardon or the Remission of Sins which is the effect of it Rom. 4.5 6. By receiving the Atonement Chap. 5.11 not coming into Judgment or Condemnation Joh. 5.24 Blotting out sins and Iniquities Isa. 43.25 Psal. 51.9 Isa. 44.22 Jer. 18.23 Act. 3.19 Casting them into the bottom of the Sea Micah 7.19 and sundry other expressions of an alike importance The Apostle declaring it by its effects says 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Many shall be made Righteous Rom. 5.19 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 who on a juridical Trial in open Court is absolved and declared Righteous And so it may be observed that all things concerning Justification are proposed in the Scripture under a juridical Scheme or Forensick Tryal and Sentence As 1 A judgment is supposed in it concerning which the Psalmist prays that it may not proceed on the terms of the Law Psal. 143.2 2 The Judge is God himself Isa. 50.7 8. Rom. 8.33 3 The Tribunal whereon God sits in Judgment is the Throne of Grace Heb. 4.16 Therefore will the Lord wait that he may be gracious unto you and therefore vvill he be exalted that he may have mercy upon you for the Lord is a God of Judgment Isa. 30.18 4 A Guilty person This is the Sinner who is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so guilty of sin as to be obnoxious to the Judgment of God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Rom. 3.19 Chap. 1.32 whose mouth is stopped by Conviction 5 Accusers are ready to propose and promote the charge against the guilty person These are the Law Joh. 5.45 and Conscience Rom. 2.15 and Sathan also Zach. 3.2 Rev. 12.10 6 The Charge is admitted and drawn up into an Hand-vvriting in form of Law and is laid before the Tribunal of the Judge in Bar to the Deliverance of the Offender Col. 2.14 7 A Plea is prepared in the Gospel for the guilty person And this is Grace through the Blood of Christ the Ransome paid the Atonement made the Eternal Righteousness brought in by the Surety of the Covenant Rom. 3.23 24 25. Dan. 9.24 Eph. 1.7 8 Hereunto alone the Sinner betakes himself renouncing all other Apologies or defensatives whatever Psal. 130.2 3. Psal. 143.2 Job 9.2 3. Chap. 42.5 6 7. Luk. 18.13 Rom. 3.24 25. Chap. 5.11 16 17 18 19. Chap. 8.1 2 3. ver 32.33 Isa. 53.5 6. Heb. 9.13 14 15. Chap. 10.1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13. 1 Pet. 2.24 1 Joh. 1.7 Other Plea for a Sinner before God there is none He who knoweth God and himself will not provide or betake himself unto any other Nor will he as I suppose trust unto any other defence were he sure of all the Angels in Heaven to plead for him 9 To make this Plea effectual we have an Advocate with the Father and he pleads his own propitiation for us 1 Joh. 2.1 2. 10 The Sentence hereon is Absolution on the account of the Ransome Blood or Sacrifice and Righteousness of Christ with Acceptation into favour as persons approved of God Job
1 All our sins past present and to come were at once imputed unto and laid upon Jesus Christ in what sense we shall afterwards enquire He was wounded for our Transgressions He was bruised for our Iniquities the chastisement of our peace was upon him and with his stripes are we healed All we like Sheep have gone astray we have turned every one to his own way and the Lord hath made to meet on Him the Iniquities of us all Isa. 53.6 7. Who his own self bare our sins in his own body on the Tree 1 Pet. 2.24 The Assertions being indefinite without exception or limitation are equivalent unto Vniversals All our sins were on him he bare them All at once and therefore once died for all 2 He did therefore at once finish Transgression made an End of sin made Reconciliation for Iniquity and brought in everlasting Righteousness Dan. 9.24 At once he expiated all our sins for by himself he purged our sins and then sate down at the right hand of the Majesty on high Heb. 1.3 And we are sanctified or dedicated unto God through the offering of the Body of Christ once for all for by one Offering he hath perfected consummated compleated as unto their spiritual state them that are sanctified Heb. 10.10.14 He never will do more than he hath actually done already for the Expiation of all our sins from first to last for there remaineth no more sacrifice for sin I do not say that hereupon our Justification is compleat but only that the meritorious procuring cause of it was at once compleated and is never to be renewed or repeated any more All the enquiry is concerning the renewed Application of it unto our Souls and Consciences whether that be by Faith alone or by the works of Righteousness which we do 3 By our actual Believing with Justifying Faith believing on Christ or his Name we do receive him and thereby on our first Justification become the Sons of God Joh. 1.12 That is joynt heirs with Christ and heirs of God Rom. 8.17 Hereby we have a Right unto and an Interest in all the Benefits of his Mediation which is to be at once compleatly justified For in him we are compleat Col. 2.10 For by the Faith that is in him we do receive the forgiveness of sins and a lot or inheritance among all them that are sanctified Act. 26.18 being immediately justified from all things from which we could not be justified by the Law Act. 13.39 yea God thereon blesseth us with all spiritual Blessings in heavenly things in Christ Ephes. 1.3 All these things are absolutely inseparable from our first believing in him and therefore our Justification is at once compleat In particular 4 On our Believing all our sins are forgiven He hath quickened you together with him having forgiven you all Trespasses Col. 2.13 14 15. For in him we have Redemption through his Blood even the forgiveness of sins according unto the riches of his Grace Ephes. 1.7 which one place obviates all the petulant exceptions of some against the consistency of the free Grace of God in the pardon of sins and the satisfaction of Christ in the procurement thereof 5 There is hereon nothing to be laid unto the charge of them that are so justified For he that believeth hath Everlasting Life and shall not come into Condemnation but is passed from Death unto Life Joh. 5.24 And who shall lay any thing unto the charge of Gods Elect it is God that Justifieth it is Christ that died Rom. 8.33 34. and there is no condemnation unto them that are in Christ Jesus ver 1. For being justified by Faith we have peace with God chap. 5.1 And 6 we have that Blessedness hereon whereof in this life we are capable Rom. 4.5 6. From all which it appears that our Justification is at once compleat And 7 it must be so or no man can be justified in this world For no time can be assigned nor measure of Obedience be limited whereon it may be supposed that any one comes to be Justified before God who is not so on his first Believing For the Scripture doth no where assign any such time or measure And to say that no man is compleatly justified in the sight of God in this life is at once to overthrow all that is taught in the Scriptures concerning Justification and therewithall all peace with God and comfort of Believers But a man acquitted upon his legal trial is at once discharged of all that the Law hath against him 2. Upon this compleat Justification Believers are obliged unto universal Obedience unto God The Law is not abolished but established by Faith It is neither abrogated nor dispensed withall by such an Interpretation as should take off its obligation in any thing that it requires nor as to the degree and manner wherein it requires it Nor is it possible it should be so For it is nothing but the Rule of that Obedience which the nature of God and man make necessary from the one to the other And that is an Antinomianism of the worst sort and most derogatory unto the Law of God which affirms it to be divested of its power to oblige unto perfect Obedience so as that what it is not so shall as it were in despight of the Law be accepted as if it were so unto the End for which the Law requires it There is no medium but that either the Law is utterly abolished and so there is no sin for where there is no Law there is no Transgression or it must be allowed to require the same Obedience that it did at its first Institution and unto the same degree Neither is it in the power of any man living to keep his Conscience from judging and condemning that whatever it be wherein he is convinced that he comes short of the perfection of the Law Wherefore 3. The Commanding Power of the Law in positive precepts and prohibitions which Justified Persons are subject unto doth make and constitute all their inconformities unto it to be no less truly and properly sins in their own nature than they would be if their persons were obnoxious unto the Curse of it This they are not nor can be for to be obnoxious unto the Curse of the Law and to be justified are contradictory but to be subject to the Commands of the Law and to be justified are not so But it is a subjection to the commanding power of the Law and not an obnoxiousness unto the Curse of the Law that constitutes the nature of sin in its Transgression Wherefore that compleat Justification which is at once though it dissolve the Obligation on the sinner unto punishment by the Curse of the Law yet doth it not annihilate the commanding Authority of the Law unto them that are justified that what is sin in others should not be so in them See Rom. 8.1.33 34. Hence in the first Justification of believing sinners all future sins are remitted as unto
any actual Obligation unto the Curse of the Law unless they should fall into such sins as should ipso facto forfeit their justified estate and transfer them from the Covenant of Grace into the Covenant of Works which we believe that God in his Faithfulness will preserve them from And although sin cannot be actually pardoned before it be actually committed yet may the obligation unto the Curse of the Law be virtually taken away from such sins in justified persons as are consistent with a justified estate or the Terms of the Covenant of Grace antecedently unto their actual commission God at once in this sense forgiveth all their Iniquities and healeth all their Diseases redeemeth their life from Destruction and crowneth them with loving kindness and mercies Psal. 103.2 3. Future sins are not so pardoned as that when they are committed they should be no sins which cannot be unless the commanding power of the Law be abrogated But their respect unto the Curse of the Law or their power to oblige the justified person thereunto is taken away Still there abideth the true nature of sin in every inconformity unto or transgression of the Law in justified persons which stands in need of daily actual pardon For there is no man that liveth and sinneth not and if we say that we have no sin we do but deceive our selves None are more sensible of the Guilt of sin none are more troubled for it none are more earnest in supplications for the pardon of it than justified persons For this is the effect of the Sacrifice of Christ applyed unto the Souls of Believers as the Apostle declares Heb. 10.1 2 3 4 10 14. that it doth take away Conscience condemning the Sinner for sin with respect unto the Curse of the Law But it doth not take away Conscience condemning sin in the Sinner which on all considerations of God and themselves of the Law and the Gospel requires Repentance on the part of the sinner and actual pardon on the part of God Whereas therefore one Essential part of Justification consisteth in the pardon of our sins and sins cannot be actually pardoned before they are actually committed our present enquiry is whereon the continuation of our Justification doth depend notwithstanding the Interveniency of sin after we are justified whereby such sins are actually pardoned and our persons are continued in a state of Acceptation with God and have their right unto Life and Glory uninterrupted Justification is at once compleat in the Imputation of a perfect Righteousness the Grant of a Right and Title unto the heavenly Inheritance the actual pardon of all past sins and the virtual pardon of future sins but how or by what means on what terms and conditions this state is continued unto those who are once justified whereby their Righteousness is everlasting their Title to Life and Glory indefeazable and all their sins are actually pardoned is to be enquired For answer unto this enquiry I say 1 It is God that Justifieth and therefore the continuation of our Justification is his Act also And this on his part depends on the immutability of his Counsel the unchangeableness of the everlasting Covenant which is ordered in all things and sure the Faithfulness of his Promises the Efficacy of his Grace his complacency in the Propitiation of Christ with the power of his Intercession and the irrevocable Grant of the Holy Ghost unto them that do believe which things are not of our present enquiry 2. Some say that on our part the continuation of this state of our Justification depends on the Condition of Good works that is that they are of the same consideration and use with Faith it self herein In our Justification it self there is they will grant somewhat peculiar unto Faith but as unto the continuation of our Justification Faith and Works have the same influence into it Yea some seem to ascribe it distinctly unto Works in an especial manner with this only proviso that they be done in Faith For my part I cannot understand that the continuation of our Justification hath any other dependencies than hath our Justification it self As Faith alone is required unto the one so Faith alone is required unto the other although its operations and effects in the discharge of its duty and office in Justification and the continuation of it are divers nor can it otherwise be To clear this Assertion two things are to be observed 1. That the continuation of our Justification is the continuation of the Imputation of Righteousness and the pardon of sins I do still suppose the imputation of Righteousness to concur unto our Justification although we have not yet examined what Righteousness it is that is imputed But that God in our Justification imputeth Righteousness unto us is so expresly affirmed by the Apostle as that it must not be called in question Now the first act of God in the imputation of Righteousness cannot be repeated And the actual pardon of sin after Justification is an effect and consequent of that imputation of Righteousness If any man sin there is a Propitiation deliver him I have found a Ransome Wherefore unto this actual pardon there is nothing required but the application of that Righteousness which is the cause of it and this is done by Faith only 2. The Continuation of our Justification is before God or in the sight of God no less than our absolute Justification is We speak not of the sense and evidence of it unto our own Souls unto peace with God nor of the evidencing and manifestation of it unto others by its effects but of the continuance of it in the sight of God Whatever therefore is the means condition or cause hereof is pleadable before God and ought to be pleaded unto that purpose So then the enquiry is What it is that when a Justified person is guilty of Sin as guilty he is more or less every day and his Conscience is pressed with a sense thereof as that only thing which can endanger or intercept his justified Estate his Favour with God and Title unto Glory he betakes himself unto or ought so to do for the continuance of his State and pardon of his Sins what he pleadeth unto that purpose and what is available thereunto That this is not his own Obedience his personal Righteousness or fulfilling the condition of the new Covenant is evident from 1 the experience of Believers themselves 2 Testimony of Scripture and 3 the Example of them whose cases are recorded therein 1. Let the experience of them that do believe be enquired into for their Consciences are continually exercised herein What is it that they betake themselves unto what is it that they plead with God for the continuance of the pardon of their Sins and the acceptance of their persons before him Is it any thing but Soveraign Grace and Mercy through the Blood of Christ Are not all the Arguments which they plead unto this end taken from the
Topicks of the name of God his Mercy Grace Faithfulness tender Compassion Covenant and Promises all manifested and exercised in and through the Lord Christ and his mediation alone Do they not herein place their only trust and confidence for this end that their Sins may be pardoned and their persons though every way unworthy in themselves be accepted with God Doth any other thought enter into their Hearts Do they plead their own Righteousness Obedience and Duties to this purpose Do they leave the prayer of the Publican and betake themselves unto that of the Pharisee And is it not of Faith alone which is that Grace whereby they apply themselves unto the Mercy or Grace of God through the mediation of Christ It is true that Faith herein worketh and acteth it self in and by Godly sorrow Repentance Humiliation Self-judging and Abhorrency Fervency in Prayer and Supplications with an humble waiting for an Answer of Peace from God with engagements unto renewed Obedience But it is Faith alone that makes Applications unto Grace in the Blood of Christ for the continuation of our justified Estate expressing it self in those other ways and effects mentioned from none of which a Believing Soul doth expect the Mercy aimed at 2. The Scripture expresly doth declare this to be the only way of the continuation of our Justification 1 Joh. 2.1 2. These things write I unto you that you sin not And if any man sin we have an Advocate with the Father Jesus Christ the Righteous and he is the Propitiation for our Sins It is required of those that are justified that they sin not it is their duty not to sin but yet it is not so required of them as that if in any thing they fail of their Duty they should immediately lose the Priviledge of their Justification Wherefore on a supposition of sin if any man sin as there is no man that liveth and sinneth not what way is prescribed for such persons to take what are they to apply themselves unto that their sin may be pardoned and their acceptance with God continued that is for the continuation of their Justification The course in this case directed unto by the Apostle is none other but the Application of our Souls by Faith unto the Lord Christ as our Advocate with the Father on the account of the Propitiation that he hath made for our Sins Under the consideration of this double Act of his Sacerdotal Office his Oblation and Intercession he is the Object of our Faith in our absolute Justification and so he is as unto the continuation of it So our whole progress in our justified Estate in all the degrees of it is ascribed unto Faith alone It is no part of our enquiry what God requireth of them that are justified There is no Grace no Duty for the substance of them nor for the manner of their performance that are required either by the Law or the Gospel but they are obliged unto them Where they are omitted we acknowledge that the Guilt of sin is contracted and that attended with such Aggravations as some will not own or allow to be confessed unto God himself Hence in particular the Faith and Grace of Believers do constantly and deeply exercise themselves in Godly sorrow Repentance Humiliation for sin and confession of it before God upon their Apprehensions of its Guilt And these Duties are so far necessary unto the continuation of our Justification as that a justified Estate cannot consist with the Sins and Vices that are opposite unto them So the Apostle affirms that if we live after the flesh we shall dye Rom. 8.13 He that doth not carefully avoid falling into the Fire or Water or other things immediately destructive of life natural cannot live But these are not the things whereon life doth depend Nor have the best of our Duties any other respect unto the continuation of our Justification but only as in them we are preserved from those things which are contrary unto it and destructive of it But the sole Question is upon what the continuation of our Justification doth depend not concerning what Duties are required of us in the way of our Obedience If this be that which is intended in this position the continuation of our Justification depends on our own Obedience and Good Works or that our own Obedience and Good Works are the Condition of the continuation of our Justification namely that God doth indispensably require Good Works and Obedience in all that are justified so that a justified estate is inconsistent with the neglect of them it is readily granted and I shall never contend with any about the way whereby they chuse to express the conceptions of their minds But if it be enquired what it is whereby we immediately concur in a way of Duty unto the continuation of our justified estate that is the pardon of our sins and acceptance with God we say it is such alone For the Just shall live by Faith Rom. 1.17 And as the Apostle applies this Divine Testimony to prove our first or absolute Justification to be by Faith alone So doth he also apply it unto the continuation of our Justification as that which is by the same means only Heb. 10.38 39. Now the Just shall live by Faith but if any man draw back my Soul shall have no pleasure in him But we are not of them that draw back unto perdition But of them that believe unto the saving of the Soul The drawing back to perdition includes the loss of a justified Estate really so or in Profession In opposition thereunto the Apostle placeth Believing unto the saving of the Soul that is unto the continuation of Justification unto the end And herein it is that the Just live by Faith and the loss of this life can only be by unbelief So the life which we now live in the flesh is by the Faith of the Son of God who loved us and gave himself for us Gal. 2.20 The life which we now lead in the flesh is the continuation of our Justification a life of Righteousness and Acceptation with God in opposition unto a life by the works of the Law as the next words declare ver 21. I do not frustrate the Grace of God for if Righteousness came by the Law then is Christ dead in vain and this life is by Faith in Christ as he loved us and gave himself for us that is as he was a Propitiation for our sins This then is the only way means and cause on our part of the preservation of this life of the continuance of our Justification and herein are we kept by the power of God through Faith unto Salvation Again if the continuation of our Justification dependeth on our own works of Obedience then is the Righteousness of Christ imputed unto us only with respect unto our Justification at first or our first Justification as some speak And this indeed is the Doctrine of the Roman School They teach that
the Righteousness of Christ is so far imputed unto us that on the account thereof God gives unto us Justifying Grace and thereby the Remission of Sin in their sense whence they allow it the meritorious cause of our Justification But on a supposition thereof or the reception of that Grace we are continued to be justified before God by the works we perform by vertue of that Grace received And though some of them rise so high as to affirm that this Grace and the works of it need no farther respect unto the Righteousness of Christ to deserve our second Justification and life eternal as doth Vasquez expresly in 1.2 q. 114. Disp. 222. cap. 3. Yet many of them affirm that it is still from the consideration of the merit of Christ that they are so meritorious And the same for the substance of it is the Judgment of some of them who affirm the continuation of our Justification to depend on our own works setting aside that ambiguous term of merit For it is on the account of the Righteousness of Christ they say that our own works or imperfect obedience is so accepted with God as that the continuation of our Justification depends thereon But the Apostle gives us another account hereof Rom. 5.1 2 3. For he distinguisheth three things our Access into the Grace of God 2 Our standing in that Grace 3 Our Glorying in that station against all opposition By the first he expresseth our absolute Justification By the second our continuation in the state whereinto we are admitted thereby and by the third the assurance of that continuation notwithstanding all the oppositions we meet withal And all these he ascribeth equally unto Faith without the intermixture of any other cause or condition And other places express to the same purpose might be pleaded 3. The examples of them that did believe and were justified which are recorded in the Scripture do all bear witness unto the same Truth The continuation of the Justification of Abraham before God is declared to have been by Faith only Rom. 4.3 For the instance of his Justification given by the Apostle from Gen. 15.6 was long after he was justified absolutely And if our first Justification and the continuation of it did not depend absolutely on the same cause the instance of the one could not be produced for a proof of the way and means of the other as here they are And David when a justified Believer not only placeth the Blessedness of man in the free Remission of sins in opposition unto his own works in general Rom. 4.6 7. but in his own particular case ascribeth the continuation of his Justification and acceptation before God unto Grace Mercy and forgiveness alone which are no otherwise received but by Faith Psal. 130.3 4 5. Psal. 143.2 All other works and duties of obedience do accompany Faith in the continuation of our justified estate as necessary effects and fruits of it but not as causes means or conditions whereon that effect is suspended It is patient waiting by Faith that brings in the full accomplishment of the Promises Heb. 6.12 16. Wherefore there is but one Justification and that of one kind only wherein we are concerned in this Disputation The Scripture makes mention of no more and that is the Justification of an ungodly person by Faith Nor shall we admit of the consideration of any other For if there be a second Justification it must be of the same kind with the first or of another if it be of the same kind then the same person is often justified with the same kind of Justification or at least more than once and so on just reason ought to be often Baptized If it be not of the same kind then the same person is justified before God with two sorts of Justification of both which the Scripture is utterly silent And the continuation of our Justification depends solely on the same causes with our Justification it self CHAP. VI. Evangelical Personal Righteousness the Nature and Vse of it Final Judgment and its respect unto Justification THe things which we have discoursed concerning the first and second Justification and concerning the continuation of Justification have no other Design but only to clear the principal subject whereof we treat from what doth not necessarily belong unto it For until all things that are either really heterogeneous or otherwise superfluous are separated from it we cannot understand aright the true state of the Question about the nature and causes of our Justification before God For we intend one only Justification namely that whereby God at once freely by his Grace justifieth a convinced sinner through Faith in the Blood of Christ. Whatever else any will be pleased to call Justification we are not concerned in it nor are the Consciences of them that believe To the same purpose we must therefore briefly also consider what is usually disputed about our own personal Righteousness with a Justification thereon as also what is called sentential Justification at the day of Judgment And I shall treat no farther of them in this place but only as it is necessary to free the principal subject under consideration from being intermixed with them as really it is not concerned in them For what Influence our own personal Righteousness hath into our Justification before God will be afterwards particularly examined Here we shall only consider such a notion of it as seems to enterfere with it and disturb the right understanding of it But yet I say concerning this also that it rather belongs unto the Difference that will be among us in the Expression of our conceptions about spiritual things whilst we know but in part than unto the substance of the Doctrine it self And on such differences no breach of Charity can ensue whilst there is a mutual Grant of that liberty of mind without which it will not be preserved one moment It is therefore by some apprehended that there is an Evangelical Justification upon our Evangelical Personal Righteousness This they distinguish from that Justification which is by Faith through the Imputation of the Righteousness of Christ in the sense wherein they do allow it For the Righteousness of Christ is our Legal Righteousness whereby we have pardon of sin and acquitment from the sentence of the Law on the account of his satisfaction and merit But moreover they say that as there is a Personal inherent Righteousness required of us so there is a Justification by the Gospel thereon For by our Faith and the plea of it we are justified from the charge of Unbelief by our sincerity and the plea of it we are justified from the charge of Hypocrisie and so by all other Graces and Duties from the charge of the contrary sins in Commission or Omission so far as such sins are inconsistent with the Terms of the Covenant of Grace How this differeth from the second Justification before God which some say we have by works on the supposition
of the pardon of sin for the satisfaction of Christ and the infusion of an habit of Grace enabling us to perform those Works is declared by those who so express themselves Some add that this inherent personal Evangelical Righteousness is the condition on our part of our legal Righteousness or of the Imputation of the Righteousness of Christ unto our Justification or the pardon of sin And those by whom the satisfaction and merit of Christ are denied make it the only and whole condition of our absolute Justification before God So speak all the Socinians constantly For they deny our Obedience unto Christ to be either the meritorious or efficient cause of our Justification only they say it is the Condition of it without which God hath decreed that we shall not be made partakers of the Benefit thereof So doth Socinus himself De Justificat pag. 17. Sunt opera nostra id est ut dictum fuit Obedientia quam Christo praestamus licet nec efficiens nec meritoria tamen causa est ut vocant sine qua non Justificationis coram Deo atque aeternae nostrae Again pag. 14. inter Opuscul Vt cavendum est ne vitae sanctitatem atque innocentiam effectum Justificationis nostrae coram Deo esse credamus neque illam nostrae coram Deo Justificationis causam efficientem aut impulsivam esse affirmemus sed tantummodo causam sine qua eam Justificationem nobis non contingere decrevit Deus And in all their discourses to this purpose they assert our personal Righteousness and Holiness or our Obedience unto the commands of Christ which they make to be the Form and Essence of Faith to be the Condition whereon we obtain Justification or the Remission of sins And indeed considering what their Opinion is concerning the person of Christ with their denial of his satisfaction and merit it is impossible they should frame any other Idea of Justification in their minds But what some among our selves intend by a compliance with them herein who are not necessitated thereunto by a prepossession with their Opinions about the Person and Mediation of Christ I know not For as for them all their notions about Grace Conversion to God Justification and the like Articles of our Religion they are nothing but what they are necessarily cast upon by their Hypothesis about the Person of Christ. At present I shall only enquire into that peculiar Evangelical Justification which is asserted to be the effect of our own Personal Righteousness or to be granted us thereon And hereunto we may observe 1. That God doth require in and by the Gospel a sincere Obedience of all that do believe to be performed in and by their own Persons though through the Aids of Grace supplied unto them by Jesus Christ. He requireth indeed Obedience Duties and Works of Righteousness in and of all Persons whatever But the consideration of them which are performed before believing is excluded by all from any causality or interest in our Justification before God At least whatever any may discourse of the necessity of such Works in a way of preparation unto believing whereunto we have spoken before none bring them into the verge of Works Evangelical or Obedience of Faith which would imply a contradiction But that the Works enquired after are necessary unto all Believers is granted by all on what Grounds and unto what Ends we shall enquire afterwards they are declared Ephes. 2.10 2. It is likewise granted that Believers from the performance of this Obedience or these Works of Righteousness are denominated Righteous in the Scripture and are personally and internally Righteous Luke 1.6 Joh. 3.7 But yet this denomination is no where given unto them with respect unto Grace habitually inherent but unto the effects of it in Duties of Obedience as in the places mentioned They were both Righteous before God walking in all the Commandments and Ordinances of the Lord blameless The latter words give the Reason of the former or their being esteemed Righteous before God And he that doth Righteousness is Righteous the denomination is from doing And Bellarmine endeavouring to prove that it is habitual not actual Righteousness which is as he speaks the formal cause of our Justification before God could not produce one Testimony of Scripture wherein any One is denominated Righteous from habitual Righteousness De Justificat lib. 2. cap. 15. but is forced to attempt the proof of it with this absurd Argument namely that we are justified by the Sacraments which do not work in us Actual but Habitual Righteousness And this is sufficient to discover the insufficiency of a Pretence for any Interest of our own Righteousness from this Denomination of being Righteous thereby seeing it hath not respect unto that which is the principal part thereof 3. This Inherent Righteousness taking it for that which is habitual and actual is the same with our Sanctification neither is there any difference between them only they are divers names of the same thing For our Sanctification is the inherent Renovation of our Natures exerting and acting it self in newness of Life or Obedience unto God in Christ and works of Righteousness But Sanctification and Justification are in the Scripture perpetually distinguished whatever respect of causality the one of them may have unto the other And those who do confound them as the Papists do do not so much dispute about the Nature of Justification as endeavour to prove that indeed there is no such thing as Justification at all For that which would serve most to enforce it namely the pardon of sin they place in the exclusion and extinction of it by the Infusion of inherent Grace which doth not belong unto Justification 4. By this inherent Personal Righteousness we may be said several ways to be justified As 1 In our own Consciences in as much as it is an Evidence in us and unto us of our Participation of the Grace of God in Christ Jesus and of our Acceptance with him which hath no small Influence into our Peace So speaks the Apostle Our rejoycing is this the Testimony of our Conscience that in simplicity and godly sincerity not with fleshly Wisdom but by the Grace of God we have had our Conversation in the World 2. Cor. 1.12 who yet disclaims any confidence therein as unto his Justification before God For saith he although I know nothing by my self yet am I not thereby justified 1 Cor. 4.4 2 Hereby may we be said to be justified before men that is acquitted of evils laid unto our charge and approved as righteous and unblameable For the state of things is so in the World as that the Professors of the Gospel ever were and ever will be evil spoken of as evil doers The Rule given them to acquit themselves so as that at length they may be acquitted and justified by all that are not absolutely blinded and hardened in wickedness is that of an holy and fruitful walking in
abounding in good works 1 Pet. 2.12 chap. 3.16 And so is it with respect unto the Church that we be not judged dead barren Professors but such as have been made partakers of the like precious Faith with others Shew me thy Faith by thy Works Jam. 2. Wherefore 3 This Righteousness is pleadable unto our Justification against all the charges of Satan who is the great Accuser of the Brethren of all that believe Whether he manage his charge privately in our Consciences which is as it were before God as he charged Job or by his instruments in all manner of reproaches and calumnies whereof some in this Age have had experience in an eminent manner this Righteousness is pleadable unto our Justification On a supposition of these things wherein our personal Righteousness is allowed its proper place and use as shall afterwards be more fully declared I do not understand that there is an Evangelical Justification whereby Believers are by and on the account of this personal inherent Righteousness justified in the sight of God nor doth the Imputation of the Righteousness of Christ unto our absolute Justification before him depend thereon For 1. None have this personal Righteousness but they are antecedently justified in the sight of God It is wholly the Obedience of Faith proceeding from true and saving Faith in God by Jesus Christ. For as it was said before Works before Faith are as by general consent excluded from any Interest in our Justification and we have proved that they are neither Conditions of it Dispositions unto it nor Preparations for it properly so called But every true Believer is immediately justified on his Believing Nor is there any moment of time wherein a man is a true Believer according as Faith is required in the Gospel and yet not be justified For as he is thereby united unto Christ which is the foundation of our Justification by him so the whole Scripture testifieth that he that believes is justified or that there is an infallible connexion in the Ordination of God between true Faith and Justification Wherefore this personal Righteousness cannot be the condition of our Justificaion before God seeing it is consequential thereunto What may be pleaded in exception hereunto from the supposition of a second Justification or differing causes of the beginning and continuation of Justification hath been already disproved 2. Justification before God is a freedom and absolution from a Charge before God at least it is contained therein And the Instrument of this charge must either be the Law or the Gospel But neither the Law nor the Gospel do before God or in the sight of God charge true Believers with Unbelief Hypocrisie or the like For who shall lay any thing unto the charge of Gods Elect who are once justified before him Such a charge may be laid against them by Sathan by the Church sometimes on mistake by the World as it was in the case of Job against which this Righteousness is pleadable But what is charged immediately before God is charged by God himself either by the Law or the Gospel and the Judgment of God is according unto Truth If this charge be by the Law by the Law we must be justified But the plea of sincere Obedience will not justifie us by the Law That admits of none in satisfaction unto its demands but that which is compleat and perfect And where the Gospel lays any thing unto the charge of any Persons before God there can be no Justification before God unless we shall allow the Gospel to be the Instrument of a false Charge For what should justifie him whom the Gospel condemns And if it be a Justification by the Gospel from the charge of the Law it renders the death of Christ of no effect And a Justification without a Charge is not to be supposed 3. Such a Justification as that pretended is altogether needless and useless This may easily be evinced from what the Scripture asserts unto our Justification in the sight of God by Faith in the Blood of Christ. But this hath been spoken to before on another occasion Let that be considered and it will quickly appear that there is no place nor use for this new Justification upon our personal Righteousness whether it be supposed antecedent and subordinate thereunto or consequential and perfective thereof 4. This pretended Evangelical Justification hath not the Nature of any Justification that is mentioned in the Scripture that is neither that by the Law nor that provided in the Gospel Justification by the Law is this The man that doth the Works of it shall live in them This it doth not pretend unto And as unto Evangelical Justification it is every way contrary unto it For therein the Charge against the person to be justified is true namely that he hath sinned and is come short of the Glory of God In this it is false namely that a Believer is an Unbeliever A sincere Person an Hypocrite one fruitful in good Works altogether barren And this false charge is supposed to be exhibited in the name of God and before him Our Acquitment in true Evangelical Justification is by Absolution or pardon of sin here by a Vindication of our own Righteousness There the plea of the person to be justified is Guilty all the World is become guilty before God but here the plea of the person on his Trial is not Guilty whereon the proofs and evidences of Innocency and Righteousness do ensue But this is a Plea which the Law will not admit and which the Gospel disclaims 5. If we are justified before God on our own personal Righteousness and pronounced Righteous by him on the account thereof then God enters into Judgment with us on something in our selves and acquits us thereon For Justification is a juridical Act in and of that Judgment of God which is according unto Truth But that God should enter into Judgment with us and justifie us with respect unto what he judgeth on or our personal Righteousness the Psalmist doth not believe Psal. 130.2 3. Psal. 143.2 nor did the Publican Luke 18. 6. This personal Righteousness of ours cannot be said to be a subordinate Righteousness and subservient unto our Justification by Faith in the Blood of Christ. For therein God justifieth the ungodly and imputeth Righteousness unto him that worketh not And besides it is expresly excluded from any consideration in our Justification Ephes. 2.7 8. 7. This Personal inherent Righteousness wherewith we are said to be justified with this Evangelical Justification is our own Righteousness Personal Righteousness and our own Righteousness are expressions equivalent But our own Righteousness is not the material cause of any Justification before God For 1 It is unmeet so to be Isa. 54.6 2 It is directly opposed unto that Righteousness whereby we are justified as inconsistent with it unto that end Phil. 3.9 Rom. 10.3 4. It will be said that our own Righteousness is the Righteousness of the
shadow of a dream a fancy a mummery an imagination say some among us An opinion foeda execranda pernitiosa detestanda saith Socinus And opposition ariseth unto it every day from great variety of principles For those by whom it is opposed and rejected can by no means agree what to set up in the place of it However the weight and importance of this Doctrine is on all hands acknowledged whether it be true or false It is not a dispute about Notions Terms and Speculations wherein Christian Practice is little or not at all concerned of which nature many are needlesly contended about but such as hath an immediate influence into our whole present Duty with our eternal Welfare or Ruine Those by whom this Imputation of Righteousness is rejected do affirm that the Faith and Doctrine of it do overthrow the necessity of Gospel Obedience of personal Righteousness and good Works bringing in Antinomianism and Libertinism in life Hereon it must of necessity be destructive of Salvation in those who believe it and conform their Practice thereunto And those on the other hand by whom it is believed seeing they judge it impossible that any man should be justified before God any other way but by the Imputation of the Righteousness of Christ do accordingly judge that without it none can be saved Hence a Learned man of late concludes his Discourse concerning it Hactenus de Imputatione Justitiae Christi sine qua nemo unquam aut salvatus est aut salvari queat Justificat Paulin. cap. 8. Thus far of the Imputation of the Righteousness of Christ without which no man was ever saved nor can any so be They do not think nor judge that all those are excluded from salvation who cannot apprehend or to deny the Doctrine of the Imputation of the Righteousness of Christ as by them declared But they judge that they are so unto whom that Righteousness is not really imputed nor can they do otherwise whil'st they make it the foundation of all their own Acceptation with God and eternal salvation These things greatly differ To believe the Doctrine of it or not to believe it as thus or thus explained is one thing and to enjoy the thing or not enjoy it is another I no way doubt but that many men do receive more Grace from God than they understand or will own and have a greater efficacy of it in them than they will believe Men may be really saved by that Grace which Doctrinally they do deny and they may be justified by the Imputation of that Righteousness which in opinion they deny to be imputed For the Faith of it is included in that general Assent which they give unto the truth of the Gospel and such an Adherence unto Christ may ensue thereon as that their mistake of the way whereby they are saved by him shall not defraud them of a real Interest therein And for my part I must say that notwithstanding all the disputes that I see and read about Justification some whereof are full of offence and scandal I do not believe but that the Authors of them if they be not Socinians throughout denying the whole merit and satisfaction of Christ do really trust unto the mediation of Christ for the pardon of their Sins and Acceptance with God and not unto their own Works or Obedience Nor will I believe the contrary until they expresly declare it Of the Objection on the other hand concerning the danger of the Doctrine of the Imputation of the Righteousness of Christ in reference unto the necessity of Holiness and works of Righteousness we must treat afterwards The Judgment of the Reformed Churches herein is known unto all and must be confessed unless we intend by vain cavils to encrease and perpetuate contentions Especially the Church of England is in her Doctrine express as unto the Imputation of the Righteousness of Christ both active and passive as it is usually distinguished This hath been of late so fully manifested out of her Authentick Writings that is the Articles of Religion and Books of Homilies and other Writings publickly authorized that it is altogether needless to give any farther Demonstration of it Those who pretend themselves to be otherwise minded are such as I will not contend withall For to what purpose is it to dispute with men who will deny the Sun to shine when they cannot bear the heat of its beams Wherefore in what I have to offer on this subject I shall not in the least depart from the ancient Doctrine of the Church of England yea I have no design but to declare and vindicate it as God shall enable There are indeed sundry differences among Persons Learned Sober and Orthodox if that term displease not in the way and manner of the Explication of the Doctrine of Justification by the Imputation of the Righteousness of Christ who yet all of them agree in the substance of it in all those things wherein the Grace of God the Honour of Christ and the Peace of the Souls of men are principally concerned As far as it is possible for me I shall avoid the concerning of my self at present in these Differences For unto what purpose is it to contend about them whilst the substance of the Doctrine it self is openly opposed and rejected why should we debate about the order and beautifying of the Rooms in an House whilst Fire is set unto the whole when that is well quenched we may return to the consideration of the best means for the disposal and use of the several parts of it There are two grand Parties by whom the Doctrine of Justification by the Imputation of the Righteousness of Christ is opposed namely the Papists and the Socinians But they proceed on different principles and unto different Ends. The design of the one is to exalt their own Merits of the other to destroy the merit of Christ. But besides these who trade in company we have many Interlopers who coming in on their hand do make bold to borrow from both as they see occasion We shall have to do with them all in our progress not with the Persons of any nor the way and manner of their expressing themselves but the Opinions of all of them so far as they are opposite unto the Truth For it is that which wise men despise and good men bewail to see persons pretending unto Religion and Piety to cavil at Expressions to contend about Words to endeavour the fastening of Opinions on men which they own not and thereon mutually to revile one another publishing all to the World as some great atchievement or victory This is not the way to teach them truths of the Gospel nor to promote the Edification of Church But in general the Importance of the cause to be pleaded the Greatness of the opposition that is made unto the Truth and the high concernment of the Souls of Believers to be rightly instructed in it do call for a renewed Declaration and Vindication of
in the behalf of another whose Ability or Reputation is dubious are ad me recipio facâ—et aut faciam And when 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is taken adjectively as sometimes it signifies satisdationibus obnoxius liable to payments for others that are non-solvent 2. God can therefore have no surety properly because there can be no Imagination of any defect on his part There may be indeed a Question whether any Word or Promise be a Word or Promise of God To assure us hereof it is not the Work of a surety but only any one or any means that may give evidence that so it is that is of a Witness But upon a supposition that what is proposed in his Word or Promise there can be no Imagination or fear of any defect on his part so as that there should be any need of a surety for the performance of it He doth therefore make use of Witnesses to confirm his Word that is to testifie that such Promises he hath made and so he will do So the Lord Christ was his Witness Isa. 43.10 Ye are my Witnesses saith the Lord and my Servant whom I have chosen But they were not all his sureties So he affirms that he came into the World to bear witness unto the Truth Joh. 18.37 that is the Truth of the Promises of God for he was the Minister of the Circumcision for the Truth of the Promises of God unto the Fathers Rom. 15.8 But a surety for God properly so called he was not nor could be The distance and difference is wide enough between a witness and a surety For a surety must be of more Ability or more Credit and Reputation than he or those for whom he is a surety or there is no need of his suretiship or at least he must add unto their credit and make it better than without him This none can be for God no not the Lord Christ himself who in his whole work was the Servant of the Father And the Apostle doth not use this word in general improper sense for any one that by any means gives Assurance of any other thing for so he had ascribed nothing peculiar unto Christ. For in such a sense all the Prophets and Apostles were sureties for God and many of them confirmed the Truth of his Word and Promises with the laying down of their lives But such a surety he intends as undertaketh to do that for others which they cannot do for themselves or at least are not reputed to be able to do what is required of them 3. The Apostle had before at large declared who and what was Gods surety in this mattter of the Covenant and how impossible it was that he should have any other And this was himself alone interposing himself by his Oath For in this cause because he had none greater to swear by he sware by himself chap. 6.13 14. Wherefore if God would give any other surety besides himself it must be one greater than He. This being every way impossible he swears by himself only Many ways he may and doth use for the declaring and testifying of his Truth unto us that we may know and believe it to be his Word and so the Lord Christ in his Ministry was the principal witness of the Truth of God But other surety than himself he can have none And therefore 4. When he would have us in this matter not only come unto the full Assurance of Faith concerning his Promises but also to have strong consolation therein he resolves it wholly into the Immutability of his counsel as declared by his Promise and Oath chap. 6.18 19. So that neither is God capable of having any surety properly so called neither do we stand in need of any on his part for the confirmation of our Faith in the highest degree 5. We on all accounts stand in need of a surety for us or on our behalf Neither without the Interposition of such a surety could any Covenant between God and us be firm and stable or an everlasting Covenant ordered in all things and sure In the first Covenant made with Adam there was no surety but God and men were the immediate Covenanters And although we were then in a state and condition able to perform and answer all the Terms of the Covenant yet was it broken and disannulled If this came to pass by the failure of the Promise of God it was necessary that on the making of a new Covenant he should have a surety to undertake for him that the Covenant might be stable and everlasting But this is false and blasphemous to imagine It was man alone who failed and broke that Covenant Wherefore it was necessary that upon the making of the New Covenant and that with a design and purpose that it should never be disannulled as the former was that we should have a surety and undertaker for us For if that first Covenant was not firm and stable because there was no surety to undertake for us notwithstanding all that Ability which we had to answer the terms of it how much less can any other be so now our Natures are become depraved and sinful Wherefore we alone were capable of a surety properly so called for us we alone stood in need of him and without him the Covenant could not be firm and inviolate on our parts The surety therefore of this Covenant is so with God for us 6. It is the Priesthood of Christ that the Apostle treats of in this place and that alone Wherefore he is a surety as he is a Priest and in the discharge of that Office and therefore is so with God on our behalf This Schlictingius observes and is aware what will ensue against his pretensions which he endeavours to obviate Mirum saith he porro alicui videri posset cur Divinus Author de Christi sacerdotio in superioribus in sequentibus agens derepente eum sponsorem foederis non vero sacerdotem vocet Cur non dixerit tanto praestantioris foederis factus est sacerdos Jesus hoc enim plane requirere videtur totus orationis contextus Credibile est in voce sponsionis sacerdotium quoque Christi intelligi Sponsoris enim non est alieno nomine quippiam promittere fidem suam pro alio interponere sed etiam si ita res ferat alterius nomine id quod spopondit praestare In rebus quidem humanis si id non praestet is pro quo sponsor fidejussit hic vero propter contrariam causam nam prior hic locum habere non potest nempe quatenus ille pro quo spopondit Christus per ipsum Christum promissa sua nobis exhibet qua in re praecipue Christi sacerdotium continetur Ans. 1 It may indeed seem strange unto any one who imagineth Christ to be such a surety as he doth why the Apostle should so call him and so introduce him in the Description of his Priestly Office as that which belongeth thereunto But
However I know not of any that say we are accounted of God in Judgment personally to have done what Christ did and it may have a sense that is false namely that God should judge us in our own persons to have done those Acts which we never did But what Christ did for us and in our stead is imputed and communicated unto us as we coalesce into one mystical person with him by Faith and thereon are we justified And this absolutely overthrows all Justification by the Law or the Works of it though the Law be established fulfilled and accomplished that we may be justified Neither can any on the supposition of the Imputation of the Righteousness of Christ truly stated be said to merit their own Salvation Satisfaction and Merit are Adjuncts of the Righteousness of Christ as formally inherent in his own person and as such it cannot be transfused into another Wherefore as it is imputed unto individual Believers it hath not those properties accompanying of it which belong only unto its existence in the person of the Son of God But this was spoken unto before as much also of what was necessary to be here repeated These Objections I have in this place taken notice of because the answers given unto them do tend to the farther explanation of that Truth whose confirmation by Arguments and Testimonies of Scripture I shall now proceed unto CHAP. X. Arguments for Justification by the Imputation of the Righteousness of Christ. The first Argument from the Nature and Vse of our own Personal Righteousness THere is a Justification of convinced sinners on their Believing Hereon are their sins pardoned their persons accepted with God and a Right is given unto them unto the Heavenly Inheritance This state they are immediately taken into upon their Faith or Believing in Jesus Christ. And a state it is of actual peace with God These things at present I take for granted and they are the Foundation of all that I shall plead in the present Argument And I do take notice of them because some seem to the best of my understanding to deny any real actual Justification of sinners on their Believing in this life For they make Justification to be only a general conditional sentence declared in the Gospel which as unto its Execution is delayed unto the day of Judgment For whilst men are in this world the whole Condition of it being not fulfilled they cannot be partakers of it or be actually and absolutely justified Hereon it follows that indeed there is no real state of assured Rest and Peace with God by Jesus Christ for any persons in this life This at present I shall not dispute about because it seems to me to overthrow the whole Gospel the Grace of our Lord Jesus Christ and all the comfort of Believers about which I hope we are not as yet called to contend Our Enquiry is how convinced sinners do on their Believing obtain the Remission of sins Acceptance with God and a Right unto Eternal Life And if this can no other way be done but by the Imputation of the Righteousness of Christ unto them then thereby alone are they justified in the sight of God And this Assertion proceedeth on a supposition that there is a Righteousness required unto the Justification of any person whatever For whereas God in the Justification of any person doth declare him to be acquitted from all crimes laid unto his charge and to stand as Righteous in his sight it must be on the consideration of a Righteousness whereon any man is so acquitted and declared for the Judgment of God is according unto Truth This we have sufficiently evidenced before in that juridical procedure wherein the Scripture represents unto us the Justification of a Believing sinner And if there be no other Righteousness whereby we may be thus justified but only that of Christ imputed unto us then thereby must we be justified or not at all And if there be any such other Righteousness it must be our own inherent in us and wrought out by us For these two kinds inherent and imputed Righteousness our own and Christs divide the whole nature of Righteousness as to the End enquired after And that there is no such inherent Righteousness no such Righteousness of our own whereby we may be justified before God I shall prove in the first place And I shall do it first from express Testimonies of Scripture and then from the consideration of the thing it self And two things I shall premise hereunto 1. That I shall not consider this Righteousness of our own absolutely in it self but as it may be conceived to be improved and advanced by its Relation unto the satisfaction and merit of Christ For many will grant that our inherent Righteousness is not of it self sufficient to justifie us in the sight of God But take it as it hath value and worth communicated unto it from the merit of Christ and so it is accepted unto that End and judged worthy of Eternal Life We could not merit Life and Salvation had not Christ merited that Grace for us whereby we may do so and merited also that our Works should be of such a Dignity with respect unto Reward We shall therefore allow what worth can be reasonably thought to be communicated unto this Righteousness from its respect unto the Merit of Christ. 2. Whereas persons of all sorts and parties do take various ways in the assignation of an interest in our Justification unto our own Righteousness so as that no parties are agreed about it nor many of the same mind among themselves as might easily be manifested in the Papists Socinians and others I shall so far as it is possible in the ensuing Arguments have respect unto them all For my design is to prove that it hath no such Interest in our Justification before God as that the Righteousness of Christ should not be esteemed the only Righteousness whereon we are justified And first we shall produce some of those many Testimonies which may be pleaded unto this purpose Psal. 130.3 4. If thou Lord shouldst mark Iniquities O Lord who should stand But there is Forgiveness with thee that thou maist be feared There is an Enquiry included in these words how a man how any man may be justified before God how he may stand that is in the presence of God and be accepted with him How he shall stand in Judgment as it is explained Psal. 1.5 The wicked shall not stand in the Judgment shall not be acquitted on their Trial. That which first offereth it self unto this End is his own Obedience For this the Law requires of him in the first place and this his own Conscience calls upon him for But the Psalmist plainly declares that no man can thence manage a plea for his Justification with any success And the Reason is because notwithstanding the best of the Obedience of the best of men there are Iniquities found with them against the Lord
shall not farther here insist on this Testimony Many others also unto the same purpose I shall wholly omit namely all those wherein the Saints of God or the Church in an humble acknowledgment and confession of their own sins do betake themselves unto the Mercy and Grace of God alone as dispensed through the Mediation and Blood of Christ and all those wherein God promiseth to pardon and blot out our Iniquities for his own sake for his names sake to bless the people not for any good that was in them nor for their Righteousness nor for their Works the consideration whereof he excludes from having any influence into any actings of his Grace towards them And all those wherein God expresseth his Delight in them alone and his Approbation of them who hope in his mercy trust in his name betaking themselves unto him as their only Refuge pronouncing them accursed who trust in any thing else or glory in themselves such as contain singular promises unto them that betake themselves unto God as Fatherless Hopeless and lost in themselves There is none of the Testimonies which are multiplied unto this purpose but they sufficiently prove that the best of Gods Saints have not a Righteousness of their own whereon they can in any sense be justified before God For they do all of them in the places referred unto renounce any such Righteousness of their own all that is in them all that they have done or can do and betake themselves unto Grace and Mercy alone And whereas as we have before proved God in the Justification of any doth exercise Grace towards them with respect unto a Righteousness whereon he declares them Righteous and accepted before him they do all of them respect a Righteousness which is not inherent in us but imputed us Herein lies the substance of all that we enquire into in this matter of Justification All other disputes about qualifications conditions causes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 any kind of Interest for own Works and Obedience in our Justification before God are but the speculations of men at ease The Conscience of a convinced sinner who presents himself in the presence of God finds all practically reduced unto this one point namely whether he will trust unto his own personal inherent Righteousness or in a full Renuntiation of it betake himself unto the Grace of God and the Righteousness of Christ alone In other things he is not concerned And let men phrase his own Righteousness unto him as they please let them pretend it meritorious or only Evangelical not legal only an accomplishment of the condition of the new Covenant a cause without which he cannot be justified it will not be easie to frame his mind unto any confidence in it as unto Justification before God So as not to deceive him in the Issue The second part of the present Argument is taken from the nature of the thing it self or the consideration of this personal inherent Righteousness of our own what it is and wherein it doth consist and of what use it may be in our Justification And unto this purpose it may be observed 1. That we grant an inherent Righteousness in all that do believe as hath been before declared For the fruit of the Spirit is in all Goodness and Righteousness and Truth Ephes. 5.9 Being made free from sin we become the Servants of Righteousness Rom. 6.20 And our Duty it is to follow after Righteousness Godliness Faith Love Meekness 1 Tim. 2.22 And although Righteousness be mostly taken for an especial Grace or Duty distinct from other Graces and Duties yet we acknowledge that it may be taken for the whole of our Obedience before God and the word is so used in the Scripture where our own Righteousness is opposed unto the Righteousness of God And it is either Habitual or Actual There is an Habitual Righteousness inherent in Believers as they have put on the new man which after God is created in Righteousness and true Holiness Ephes. 4.24 As they are the Workmanship of God created in Jesus Christ unto good Works Chap. 2.8 And there is an Actual Righteousness consisting in those good Works whereunto we are so created or the fruits of Righteousness which are to the praise of God by Jesus Christ. And concerning this Righteousness it may be observed 1 That men are said in the Scripture to be just or righteous by it but no one is said to be justified by it before God 2 That it is not ascribed unto or found in any but those that are actually justified in order of nature antecedent thereunto This being the constant Doctrine of all the reformed Churches and Divines it is an open Calumny whereby the contrary is ascribed unto them or any of those who believe the Imputation of the Righteousness of Christ unto our Justification before God So Bellarmine affirms that no Protestant Writers acknowledge an inherent Righteousness but only Bucer and Chemnitius when there is no one of them by whom either the thing it self or the necessity of it is denied But some excuse may be made for him from the manner whereby they expressed themselves wherein they always carefully distinguished between inherent Holiness and that Righteousness whereby we are justified But we are now told by one that if we should affirm it an Hundred times he could scarce believe us This is somewhat severe for although he speaks but to one yet the charge falls equally upon all who maintain that Imputation of the Righteousness of Christ which he denies who being at least the generality of all Protestant Divines they are represented either as so foolish as not to know what they say or so dishonest as to say one thing and believe another But he endeavours to justifie his censure by sundry Reasons And first he says that inherent Righteousness can on no other account be said to be ours than that by it we are made Righteous that is that it is the condition of our Justification required in the new Covenant This being denied all inherent Righteousness is denied But how is this proved what if one should say that every Believer is inherently Righteous but yet that this inherent Righteousness was not the condition of his Justification but rather the consequent of it and that it is no where required in the new Covenant as the condition of our Justification how shall the contrary be made to appear The Scripture plainly affirms that there is such an inherent Righteousness in all that believe and yet as plainly that we are justified before God by Faith without works Wherefore that it is the condition of our Justification and so antecedent unto it is expresly contrary unto that of the Apostle unto him that worketh not but believeth on him that justifieth the ungodly his Faith is counted unto him for Righteousness Rom. 4.5 Nor is it the condition of the Covenant it self as that whereon the whole Grace of the Covenant is suspended For as it is
habitual wherein the Denomination of Righteous is principally taken it is a Grace of the Covenant it self and so not a condition of it Jerem. 31.33 Chap. 32.39 Ezek. 36.25 26 27. If no more be intended but that it is as unto its actual exercise what is indispensably required of all that are taken into Covenant in order unto the compleat ends of it we are agreed But hence it will not follow that it is the condition of our Justification It is added that all Righteousness respects a Law and a Rule by which it is to be tried And he is Righteous who hath done these things which that Law requires by whose Rule he is to be judged But 1 This is not the way whereby the Scripture expresseth our Justification before God which alone is under consideration namely that we bring unto it a personal Righteousness of our own answering the Law whereby we are to be judged Yea an Assertion to this purpose is forraign to the Gospel and destructive of the Grace of God by Jesus Christ. 2 It is granted that all Righteousness respects a Law as the Rule of it And so doth this whereof we speak namely the Moral Law which being the sole eternal unchangeable Rule of Righteousness if it do not in the substance of it answer thereunto a Righteousness it is not But this it doth in as much as that so far as it is is habitual it consists in the Renovation of the Image of God wherein that Law is written in our Hearts and all the actual Duties of it are as to the substance of them what is required by that Law But as unto the manner of its communication unto us and of its performance by us from Faith in God by Jesus Christ and Love unto him as the Author and Fountain of all the Grace and Mercy procured and administred by him it hath respect unto the Gospel What will follow from hence why that he is just that doth those things which that Law requires whereby he is to be judged He is so certainly For not the Hearers of the Law are just before God but the doers of the Law shall be justified Rom. 2.13 So Moses describeth the Righteousness of the Law that the man that doth those things shall live in them Rom. 10.5 But although the Righteousness whereof we discourse be required by the Law as certainly it is for it is nothing but the Law in our hearts from whence we walk in the ways and keep the Statutes or Commandments of God yet doth it not so answer the Law as that any man can be justified by it But then it will be said that if it doth not answer that Law and Rule whereby we are to be judged then it is no Righteousness for all Righteousness must answer the Law whereby it is required And I say it is most true it is no perfect Righteousness it doth not so answer the Rule and Law as that we can be justified by it or safely judged on it But so far as it doth answer the Law it is a Righteousness that is imperfectly so and therefore is an imperfect Righteousness which yet giveth the Denominati of Righteous unto them that have it both absolutely and comparatively It is said therefore that it is the Law of Grace or the Gospel from whence we are denominated Righteous with this Righteousness But that we are by the Gospel denominated Righteous from any Righteousness that is not required by the moral Law will not be proved Nor doth the Law of Grace or the Gospel any where require of us or prescribe unto us this Righteousness as that whereon we are to be justified before God It requires Faith in Christ Jesus or the receiving of him as he is proposed in the Promises of it in all that are to be justified It requires in like manner Repentance from dead works in all that believe as also the fruits of Faith Conversion unto God and Repentance in the works of Righteousness which are to the praise of God by Jesus Christ with perseverance therein unto the end And all this may if you please be called our Evangelical Righteousness as being our Obedience unto God according to the Gospel But yet the Graces and Duties wherein it doth consist do no more perfectly answer the commands of the Gospel then they do those of the moral Law For that the Gospel abates from the Holiness of the Law and makes that to be no sin which is sin by the Law or approves absolutely of less intension or lower degrees in the Love of God than the Law doth is an impious Imagination And that the Gospel requires all these things entirely and and equally as the Condition of our Justification before God and so antecedently thereunto is not yet proved nor ever will be It is hence concluded That this is our Righteousness according unto the Evangelical Law which requires it by this we are made Righteous that is not guilty of the non-performance of the condition required in that Law And these things are said to be very plain So no doubt they seemed unto the Author unto us they are intricate and perplexed However I wholly deny that our Faith Obedience and Righteousness considered as ours as wrought by us although they are all accepted with God through Jesus Christ according to the Grace declared in the Gospel do perfectly answer the commands of the Gospel requiring them of us as to matter manner and degree and that therefore it is utterly impossible that they should be the cause or condition of our Justification before God Yet in the Explanation of these things it is added by the same Author that our maimed and imperfect Righteousness is accepted unto Salvation as if it were every way absolute and perfect for that so it should be Christ hath merited by his most perfect Righteousness But it is Justification and not Salvation that alone we discourse about and that the works of Obedience or Righteousness have another respect unto Salvation then they have unto Justification is too plainly and too often expressed in the Scripture to be modestly denied And if this weak and imperfect Righteousness of ours be esteemed and accepted as every way perfect before God then either it is because God judgeth it to be perfect and so declares us to be most just and justified thereon in his sight or he judgeth it not to be compleat and perfect yet declareth us to be perfectly Righteous in his sight thereby Neither of these I suppose can well be granted It will therefore be said it is neither of them but Christ hath obtained by his compleat and most perfect Righteousness and Obedience that this lame and imperfect Righteousness of ours should be accepted as every way perfect And if it be so it may be some will think it best not to go about by this weak halt and imperfect Righteousness but as unto their Justification betake themselves immediately unto the most perfect Righteousness of
for himself in a way of Duty And the truth is if the Obedience of Christ had respect unto himself only that is If he yielded it unto God on the necessity of his condition and did not do it for us I see no foundation left to assert his merit upon no more then I do for the Imputation of it unto them that believe That which we plead is That the Lord Christ fulfilled the whole Law for us he did not only undergo the penalty of it due unto our sins but also yielded that perfect Obedience which it did require And herein I shall not immix my self in the debate of the distinction between the Active and Passive Obedience of Christ. For he exercised the highest Active Obedience in his suffering when he offered himself to God through the Eternal Spirit And all his Obedience considering his Person was mixed with suffering as a part of his Exinanition and Humiliation whence it is said That though he were a Son yet learned he obedience by the things that he suffered And however doing and suffering are in various categories of things yet Scripture testimonies are not to be regulated by Philosophical artifices and terms And it must needs be said that the Sufferings of Christ as they were purely penal are imperfectly called His passive Righteousness For all Righteousness is either in habit or in action whereof suffering is neither nor is any Man righteous or so esteemed from what he suffereth Neither do sufferings give satisfaction unto the commands of the Law which require only Obedience And hence it will unavoidably follow that we have need of more then the meer sufferings of Christ whereby we may be justified before God if so be that any Righteousness be required thereunto But the whole of what I intend is That Christs fulfilling of the Law in Obedience unto its commands is no less imputed unto us for our Justification then his undergoing the Penalty of it is I cannot but judge it sounds ill in the ears of all Christians That the Obedience of our Lord Jesus Christ as our Mediator and Surety unto the whole Law of God was for himself alone and not for us or that what he did therein was not that he might be the end of the Law for Righteousness unto them that do believe nor a means of the fulfilling of the Righteousness of the Law in us especially considering that the Faith of the Church is That he was given to us born to us that for us Men and for our salvation he came down from Heaven and did and suffered what was required of him But whereas some who deny the Imputation of the Obedience of Christ unto us for our Justification do insist principally on the second thing mentioned namely the unusefulness of it I shall under this first part of the charge consider only the Arguings of Socinus which is the whole of what some at present do indeavor to perplex the truth withal To this purpose is his discourse Part 3. cap. 5. de Servat Jam vero manifestum est Christum quia homo natus fuerat quidem ut inquit Paulus factus sub lege legi divinae inquam quae aeterna immutabilis est non minus quam caeteri homines obnoxium fuisse Alioqui potuisset Christus aeternam Dei legem negligere sive etiam universam si voluisset infringere quod impium est vel cogitare Immo ut supra alicubi explicatum fuit nisi ipse Christus legi divinae servandae obnoxius fuisset ut ex Pauli verbis colligitur non potuisset iis qui ei legi servandae obnoxii sunt opem ferre eos ad immortalitatis firmam spem traducere Non differebat igitur hac quidem ex parte Christus quando homo natus erat a caeteris hominibus Quocirca nec etiam pro aliis magis quam quilibet alius homo legem divinam conservando satisfacere potuit quippe qui ipse eam servare omnino debuit I have transcribed his words that it may appear with whose weapons some young Disputers among our selves do contend against the Truth The substance of his Plea is That our Lord Jesus Christ was for himself or on his own account obliged unto all that obedience which he performed And this he indeavors to prove with this Reason Because if it were otherwise then he might if he would have neglected the while Law of God and have broken it at his pleasure For he forgot to consider That if he were not obliged unto it upon his own account but was so on ours whose cause he had undertaken the obligation on him unto most perfect obedience was equal to what it would have been had he been originally obliged on his own account However hence he infers that what he did could not be for us because it was so for himself no more then what any other man is bound to do in a way of duty for himself can be esteemed to have been done also for another For he will allow of none of those considerations of the Person of Christ which makes what he did and suffered of another nature and efficacy then what can be done or suffered by any other Man All that he adds in the process of his discourse is That what ever Christ did that was not required by the Law in general was upon the especial command of God and so done for himself whence it cannot be imputed unto us And hereby he excludes the Church from any benefit by the Mediation of Christ but only what consists in his Doctrine Example and the Exercise of his Power in Heaven for our good which was the thing that he aimed at But we shall consider those also which make use of his Arguments though not as yet openly unto all his Ends. To clear the Truth herein the things insuing must be observed 1. The Obedience we treat of was the Obedience of Christ the Mediator But the Obedience of Christ as the Mediator of the Covenant was the Obedience of his Person For God redeemed his Church with his own Blood Acts 20.28 It was performed in the Humane Nature but the Person of Christ was he that performed it As in the Person of a Man some of his acts as to the immediate principle of operation are acts of the Body and some are so of the Soul yet in their performance and accomplishment are they the acts of the Person So the Acts of Christ in his Mediation as to their 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or immediate operation were the actings of his distinct Natures some of the Divine and some of the Humane immediately But as unto their 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and the perfecting efficacy of them they were the Acts of his whole Person His Acts who was that Person and whose Power of Operation was a property of his Person Wherefore the Obedience of Christ which we plead to have been for us was the Obedience of the Son of God but
same manner as it was under the Covenant of Works But the Argument speaks not as unto the manner or way whereby it is so but to the thing it self If it be so in any way or manner under what qualifications soever we are under that Covenant still If it be of Works any way it is not of Grace at all But it is added that the differences are such as are sufficient to constitute Covenants effectually distinct As 1. The perfect sinless obedience was required in the first Covenant but in the new that which is imperfect and accompanied with many sins and failings is accepted Answ. This is gratis dictum and begs the Question No Righteousness unto Justification before God is or can be accepted but what is perfect 2. Grace is the original fountain and cause of all our acceptation before God in the new Covenant Answ. It was so also in the old The Creation of Man in Original Righteousness was an effect of Divine Grace Benignity and Goodness And the reward of Eternal Life in the enjoyment of God was of meer Soveraign Grace Yet what was then of Works was not of Grace no more is it at present 3. There would then have been Merit of Works which is now excluded Answ. Such a Merit as ariseth from an equality and proportion between Works and Reward by the rule of commutative Justice would not have been in the Works of the first Covenant and in no other sense is it now rejected by them that oppose the Imputation of the Righteousness of Christ. 4. All is now resolved into the Merit of Christ upon the account whereof alone our own Personal Righteousness is accepted before God unto our Justification Answ. The Question is not on what account nor for what reason it is so accepted but whether it be or no seeing its so being is effectually constitutive of a Covenant of Works CHAP. XIV The Exclusion of all sorts of Works from an interest in Justification What intended by the Law and the Works of it in the Epistles of Paul WE shall take our Fourth Argument from the express Exclusion of all Works of what sort soever from our Justification before God For this alone is that which we plead namely that no Acts or Works of our own are the Causes or Conditions of our Justification but that the whole of it is resolved into the Free Grace of God through Jesus Christ as the Mediator and Surety of the Covenant To this purpose the Scripture speaks expresly Rom. 3.28 Therefore we conclude that a Man is justified by Faith without the Works of the Law Rom. 4.5 But unto him that worketh not but believeth on him that justifieth the ungodly his Faith is counted for Righteousness Rom. 11.6 If it be of Grace then is it not of Works Gal. 2.16 Knowing that a Man is not justified by the Works of the Law but by the Faith of Jesus Christ even we have believed in Jesus Christ that we might be justified by the Faith of Christ and not by the Works of the Law for by the Works of the Law shall no flesh be justified Eph. 2.8 9. For by Grace are ye saved through Faith not of Works lest any Man should boast Tit. 3.5 Not by Works of Righteousness which we have done but according unto his Mercy he hath saved us These and the like Testimonies are express and in positive Terms assert all that we contend for And I am perswaded that no unprejudiced person whose mind is not prepossessed with notions and distinctions whereof not the least Title is offered unto them from the Texts mentioned nor elsewhere can but judg that the Law in every sense of it and all sorts of Works whatever that at any time or by any means Sinners or Believers do or can perform are not in this or that sense but every way and in all senses excluded from our Justification before God And if it be so it is the Righteousness of Christ alone that we must betake our selves unto or this matter must cease for ever And this Inference the Apostle himself makes from one of the Testimonies before-mentioned namely that of Gal. 2.16 for he adds upon it I through the Law am dead to the Law that I might live unto God I am crucified with Christ nevertheless I live yet not I but Christ liveth in me and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the Faith of the Son of God who loved me and gave himself for me I do not frustrate the Grace of God for if Righteousness come by the Law then is Christ dead in vain Our Adversaries are extreamly divided amongst themselves and can come unto no consistency as to the sense and meaning of the Apostle in these Assertions for what is proper and obvious unto the understanding of all Men especially from the opposition that is made between the Law and Works on the one hand and Faith Grace and Christ on the other which are opposed as inconsistent in this matter of our Justification they will not allow nor can do so without the ruine of the opinions they plead for Wherefore their various conjectures shall be examined as well to shew their inconsistency among themselves by whom the Truth is opposed as to confirm our present Argument 1. Some say it is the Ceremonial Law alone and the Works of it that are intended or the Law as given unto Moses on Mount Sinai containing that intire Covenant that was afterwards to be abolished This was of old the common opinion of the Schoolmen though it be now generally exploded And the opinion lately contended for that the Apostle Paul excludes Justification from the Works of the Law not because no Man can yield that perfect obedience which the Law requires or excludes Works absolutely perfect and sinless obedience but because the Law it self which he intends could not justifie any by the observation of it is nothing but the renovation of this obsolete notion that it is the Ceremonial Law only or which upon the matter is all one the Law given on Mount Sinai abstracted from the Grace of the Promise which could not justifie any in the observation of its Rites and Commands But of all other conjectures this is the most impertinent and contradictory unto the design of the Apostle and is therefore rejected by Bellarmine himself For the Apostle treats of that Law whose doers shall be justified Chap 2.13 And the Authors of this opinion would have it to be a Law that can justifie none of them that do it That Law he intends whereby is the knowledge of sin for he gives this reason why we cannot be justified by the Works of it namely Because by it is the knowledge of sin Chap. 3.20 And by what Law is the knowledge of sin he expresly declares where he affirms That he had not known Lust except the Law had said Thou shalt not covet Chap. 7.7 which is the Moral Law alone That Law he designs
given by Moses we have already shewed the Vanity of that pretence But if they mean thereby the whole Law or Rule of Obedience given unto the Church of Israel under the Old Testament they express much of the Truth it may be more than they designed 5. Some say that it is Works with a Conceit of Merit that makes the Reward to be of Debt and not of Grace that are excluded by the Apostle But no such distinction appeareth in the Text or Context For 1. The Apostle excludeth all Works of the Law that is that the Law requireth of us in a way of Obedience be they of what sort they will 2. The Law requireth no Works with a Conceit of Merit 3. Works of the Law Originally included no Merit as that which ariseth from the Proportion of one thing unto another in the Ballance of Justice and in that sense only is it rejected by those who plead for an Interest of Works in Justification 4. The Merit which the Apostle excludes is that which is inseparable from Works so that it cannot be excluded unless the Works themselves be so And unto their Merit two things concur 1. A Comparative boasting that is not absolutely in the sight of God which follows the Meritum ex condigno which some poor sinful Mortals have fancied in their Works but that which gives one man a preference above another in the obtaining of Justification which Grace will not allow Chap. 4.2 2. That the Reward be not absolutely of Grace but that respect be had therein unto Works which makes it so far to be of debt not out of an internal Condignity which would not have been under the Law of Creation but out of some Congruity with respect unto the promise of God v. 4. In these two regards Merit is inseparable from Works and the Holy Ghost utterly to exclude it excludeth all Works from which it is inseparable as it is from all Wherefore 5. The Apostle speaks not one word about the exclusion of the Merit of Works only but he excludeth all Works whatever and that by this Argument that the Admission of them would necessarily introduce merit in the sense described which is inconsistent with Grace And although some think that they are injuriously dealt withal when they are charged with maintaining of merit in their asserting the Influence of our Works into our Justification yet those of them who best understand themselves and the Controversie it self are not so averse from some kind of merit as knowing that it is inseparable from Works 6. Some contend that the Apostle excludes only Works wrought before believing in the strength of our own Wills and Natural Abilities without the aid of Grace Works they suppose required by the Law are such as we perform by the Direction and Command of the Law alone But the Law of Faith requireth Works in the strength of the supplies of Grace which are not excluded This is that which the most learned and judicious of the Church of Rome do now generally betake themselves unto Those who amongst us plead for Works in our Justification as they use many distinctions to explain their Minds and free their Opinion from a co-incidence with that of the Papists so as yet they deny the name of Merit and the thing it self in the sense of the Church of Rome as it is renounced likewise by all the Socinians Wherefore they make use of the preceding Evasion that Merit is excluded by the Apostle and Works only as they are meritorious although the Apostles plain Argument be that they are excluded because such a Merit as is inconsistent with Grace is inseparable from their Admission But the Roman Church cannot so part with Merit Wherefore they are to find out a sort of Works to be excluded only which they are content to part withal as not meritorious Such are those before described wrought as they say before believing and without the aids of Grace and such they say are all the Works of the Law And this they do with some more Modesty and Sobriety than those amongst us who would have only external Works and Observances to be intended For they grant that sundry internal Works as those of Attrition sorrow for Sin and the like are of this Nature But the Works of the Law it is they say that are excluded But this whole Plea and all the Sophisms wherewith it is countenanced hath been so discussed and defeated by Protestant Writers of all sorts against Bellarmine and others as that it is needless to repeat the same things or to add any thing unto them And it will be sufficiently evinced of falshood in what we shall immediately prove concerning the Law and Works intended by the Apostle However the Heads of the Demonstration of the Truth to the contrary may be touched on And 1. The Apostle excludeth all Works without distinction or exception And we are not to distinguish where the Law doth not distinguish before us 2. All the Works of the Law are excluded therefore all Works wrought after believing by the aids of Grace are excluded For they are all required by the Law See Psal. 119.35 Rom. 7.22 Works not required by the Law are no less an Abomination to God than Sins against the Law 3. The Works of Believers after Conversion performed by the Aids of Grace are expresly excluded by the Apostle So are those of Abraham after he had been a Believer many years and abounded in them unto the Praise of God So he excludeth his own Works after his Conversion Gal. 2.16 1 Cor. 4.4 Phil. 3.9 And so he excludeth the Works of all other Believers Ephes. 2.9 10. 4. All Works are excluded that might give countenance unto boasting Rom. 4.2 Chap. 3.17 Eph. 2.9 1 Cor. 1.29 30 31. But this is done more by the Good Works of regenerate Persons than by any Works of Unbelievers 5. The Law required Faith and Love in all our Works and therefore if all the Works of the Law be excluded the best works of Believers are so 6. All Works are excluded which are opposed unto Grace working freely in our Justification But this all Works whatever are Rom. 11.6 7. In the Epistle unto the Galatians the Apostle doth exclude from our Justification all those Works which the false Teachers pressed as necessary thereunto But they urged the necessity of the Works of Believers and those which were by Grace already converted unto God For those upon whom they pressed them unto this End were already actually so 8. They are Good Works that the Apostle excludeth from our Justification For there can be no Pretence of Justification by those Works that are not Good or which have not all things essentially requisite to make them so But such are all the Works of Unbelievers performed without the Aids of Grace they are not Good nor as such accepted with God but want what is essentially requisite unto the Constitution of Good Works And it is ridiculous to think
when he denies that by the Works of the Law any can be justified is the entire Rule and Guide of our Obedience unto God even as unto the whole frame and spiritual Constitution of our Souls with all the Acts of Obedience or Duties that he requireth of us And 2. That the Works of this Law which he so frequently and plainly excludeth from our Justification and therein opposeth to the Grace of God and the Blood of Christ are all the Duties of Obedience Internal Supernatural External Ritual however we are or may be enabled to perform them that God requireth of us And these things excluded it is the Righteousness of Christ alone imputed unto us on the account whereof we are justified before God The Truth is so far as I can discern the real Difference that is at this Day amongst us about the Doctrine of our Justification before God is the same that was between the Apostle and the Jews and no other But Controversies in Religion make a great Appearance of being new when they are only varied and made different by the new Terms and Expressions that are introduced into the handling of them So hath it fallen out in the Controversie about Nature and Grace For as unto the true nature of it it is the same in these days as it was between the Apostle Paul and the Pharisees between Austin and Pelagius afterwards But it hath now passed through so many forms and dresses of Words as that it can scarce be known to be what it was Many at this day will condemn both Pelagius and the Doctrine that he taught in the Words wherein he taught it and yet embrace and approve of the things themselves which he intended The Introduction of every Change in Philosophical Learning gives an Appearance of a Change in the Controversies which are managed thereby But take off the covering of Philosophical Expressions Distinctions Metaphysical Notions and futilous Terms of Art which some of the Ancient Schoolmen and later Disputants have cast upon it and the Difference about Grace and Nature is amongst us all the same that it was of old and as it is allowed by the Socinians Thus the Apostle treating of our Justification before God doth it in these Terms which are both expressive of the thing it self and were well understood by them with whom he had to do such as the Holy Spirit in their Revelation had consecrated unto their proper use Thus on the one hand he expresly excludes the Law our own Works our own Righteousness from any interest therein and in opposition unto and as inconsistent with them in the matter of Justification he ascribes it wholly unto the Righteousness of God Righteousness imputed unto us the Obedience of Christ Christ made Righteousness unto us the blood of Christ as a Propitiation Faith receiving Christ and the Atonement There is no avvakened Conscience guided by the least beam of spiritual Illumination but in it self plainly understands these things and what is intended in them But through the Admission of Exotick Learning with Philosophical Terms and notions into the way of teaching Spiritual things in Religion a new face and Appearance is put on the whole matter and a Composition made between those things which the Apostle directly opposeth as contrary and inconsistent Hence are all our Discourses about Preparations Dispositions Conditions Merits de congruo condigno with such a train of Distinctions as that if some bounds be not fixed unto the inventing and coyning of them which being a facile Work grows on us every day we shall not e're long be able to look through them so as to discover the things intended or rightly to understand one another For as one said of lies so it may be said of arbitrary distinctions they must be continually new thatched over or it will rain through But the best way is to cast of all these coverings and we shall then quickly see that the real difference about the Justification of a Sinner before God is the same and no other as it was in the days of the Apostle Paul between him and the Jews And all those things which men are pleased now to plead for with respect unto a Causality in our Justification before God under the Names of Preparations Conditions Dispositions Merit with respect unto a first or second Justification are as effectually excluded by the Apostle as if he had expresly named them every one For in them all there is a management according unto our Conceptions and the Terms of the Learning passant in the present Age of the Plea for our own personal Righteousness which the Jews maintained against the Apostle And the true Understanding of what he intends by the Law the Works and Righteousness thereof would be sufficient to determine this Controversie but that men are grown very Skilful in the Art of endless Wrangling CHAP. XV. Faith alone THe Truth which we plead hath two Parts 1. That the Righteousness of God imputed to us unto the Justification of Life is the Righteousness of Christ by whose Obedience we are made Righteous 2. That it is Faith alone which on our Part is required to interest us in that Righteousness or whereby we comply with Gods Grant and Communication of it or receive it unto our Use and Benefit For although this Faith is in it self the radical Principle of all Obedience and whatever is not so which cannot which doth not on all occasions evidence prove shew or manifest it self by Works is not of the same kind with it yet as we are justified by it its act and Duty is such or of that nature as that no other Grace Duty or Work can be associated with it or be of any Consideration And both these are evidently confirmed in that Description which is given us in the Scripture of the Nature of Faith and believing unto the Justification of life I know that many Expressions used in the Declaration of the Nature and Work of Faith herein are Metaphorical at least are generally esteemed so to be But they are such as the Holy Ghost in his Infinite Wisdom thought meet to make use of for the Instruction and Edification of the Church And I cannot but say that those who understand not how effectually the light of knowledg is communicated unto the minds of them that believe by them and a sense of the things intended unto their Spiritual Experience seem not to have taken a due consideration of them Neither whatever Skill we pretend unto do we know always what expressions of Spiritual things are Metaphorical Those oftentimes may seem so to be which are most proper However it is most safe for us to adhere unto the Expressions of the Holy Spirit and not to embrace such senses of things as are inconsistent with them and opposite unto them Wherefore 1. That Faith whereby we are justified is most frequently in the New Testament expressed by receiving This notion of Faith hath been before spoken unto
in our general Enquiry into the use of it in our Justification It shall not therefore be here much again insisted on Two things we may observe concerning it 1. That it is so expressed with respect unto the whole Object of Faith or unto all that doth any way concur unto our Justification For 1. We are said to receive Christ himself Vnto as many as have received him he gave power to become the Sons of God Joh. 1.12 As you have received Christ Jesus the Lord Col. 2.6 In Opposition hereunto Unbelief is exprest by not receiving of him Joh. 11.1 Chap. 3.11 Chap. 12.48 Chap. 14.17 And it is a receiving of Christ as he is the Lord our Righteousness as of God he is made Righteousness unto us And as no Grace no Duty can have any co-operation with Faith herein this Reception of Christ not belonging unto their Nature nor comprized in their Exercise so it excludes any other Righteousness from our Justification but that of Christ alone For we are justified by Faith Faith alone receiveth Christ and what it receives is the Cause of our Justification whereon we become the Sons of God So we receive the Atonement made by the blood of Christ Rom. 5.11 For God hath set him forth to be a Propitiation through Faith in his Blood And this receiving of the Atonement includeth the Souls Approbation of the way of Salvation by the blood of Christ and and the Appropriation of the Atonement made thereby unto our own Souls For thereby also we receive the forgiveness of Sins That they may receive the forgiveness of Sin through the Faith that is in me Acts 26.18 In receiving Christ we receive the Atonement and in the Atonement we receive the forgiveness of Sins But moreover the Grace of God and Righteousness it self as the Efficient and Material Cause of our Justification are received also even the Abundance of Grace and the Gift of Righteousness Rom. 5.17 So that Faith with the respect unto all the Causes of Justification is expressed by receiving For it also receiveth the Promise the Instrumental Cause on the Part of God thereof Acts 2.41 Heb. 9.15 2. That the Nature of Faith and its acting with respect unto all the Causes of Justification consisting in receiving that which is the Object of it must be offered tendred and given unto us as that which is not our own but is made our own by that giving and receiving This is evident in the general Nature of receiving And herein as was observed as no other Grace or Duty can concur with it so the Righteousness whereby we are justified can be none of our own antecedent unto this Reception nor at any time inherent in us Hence we argue That if the Work of Faith in our Justification be receiving of what is freely granted given communicated and imputed unto us that is of Christ of the Attonement of the Gift of Righteousness of the forgiveness of Sins than have our other Graces our Obedience Duties Works no influence into our Justification nor are any Causes or Conditions thereof For they are neither that which doth receive nor that which is received which alone concur thereunto 2. Faith is expressed by looking Look unto me and be saved Isa. 45.22 A man shall look to his Maker and his Eyes shall have respect unto the Holy One of Israel Chap. 17.1 They shall look on me whom they have pierced Zech. 12.10 See Psal. 123.2 The nature hereof is expressed Joh. 3.14 15. As Moses lifted up the Serpent in the Wilderness even so must the Son of man be lifted up that whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have eternal life For so was he to be lifted up on the Cross in his Death Joh. 8.28 Chap. 12.32 The Story is recorded Numb 21.8 9. I suppose none doubt but that the Stinging of the people by fiery Serpents and the Death that ensued thereon were Types of the guilt of Sin and the Sentence of the fiery Law thereon For these things happened unto them in Types 1 Cor. 10.11 When any was so stung or bitten if he betook himself unto any other Remedies he dyed and perished Only they that looked unto the Brazen Serpent that was lifted up were healed and lived For this was the Ordinance of God this way of healing alone had he appointed And their healing was a Type of the Pardon of Sin with everlasting life So by their looking is the Nature of Faith expressed as our Saviour plainly expounds it in this P ace So must the Son of man be lifted up that he that believeth on him that is as the Israelites looked unto the Serpent in the Wilderness And although this Expression of the great Mystery of the Gospel by Christ himself hath been by some derided or as they call it exposed yet is it really as instructive of the Nature of Faith Justification and Salvation by Christ as any passage in the Scripture Now if Faith whereby we are justified and in that exercise of it wherein we are so be a looking unto Christ under a sense of the guilt of Sin and our lost Condition thereby for all for our only Help and Relief for Deliverance Righteousness and life then is it therein exclusive of all other Graces and Duties whatever for by them we neither look nor are they the things which we look after But so is the Nature and Exercise of Faith expressed by the Holy Ghost And they who do believe understand his mind For whatever may be pretended of Metaphor in the Expression Faith is that Act of the Soul whereby they who are hopeless helpless and lost in themselves do in a way of expectancy and Trust seek for all help and relief in Christ alone or there is not Truth in it And this also sufficiently evinceth the Nature of our Justification by Christ. 3. It is in like manner frequently expressed by coming unto Christ. Come unto me all ye that labour Mat. 11.28 See Joh. 6.35.37 45 65. Chap. 7.37 To come unto Christ for life and Salvation is to believe on him unto the Justification of life But no other Grace or Duty is a coming unto Christ and therefore have they no place in Justification He who hath been convinced of Sin who hath been wearied with the Burthen of it who hath really designed to fly from the Wrath to come and hath heard the Voice of Christ in the Gospel inviting him to come unto him for Help and Relief will tell you that this coming unto Christ consisteth in a mans going out of himself in a compleat Renunciation of all his own Duties and Righteousness and betaking himself with all his Trust and Confidence unto Christ alone and his Righteousness for pardon of Sin acceptation with God and a right unto the Heavenly Inheritance It may be some will say this is not believing but canting Be it so we refer the Judgment of it to the Church of God 4. It is expressed by flying for Refuge
Heb. 6.18 Who have fled for Refuge to lay hold on the hope set before us Prov. 18.10 Hence some have defined Faith to be perfugium animae the flight of the Soul unto Christ for Deliverance from Sin and Misery And much light is given unto the Understanding of the thing intended thereby For herein it is supposed that he who believeth is antecedently thereunto convinced of his lost condition and that if he abide therein he must perish eternally that he hath nothing of himself whereby he may be delivered from it that he must betake himself unto somewhat else for Relief that unto this end he considereth Christ as set before him and proposed unto him in the Promise of the Gospel that he judgeth this to be an holy a safe way for his Deliverance and Acceptance with God as that which hath the Characters of all Divine Excellencies upon it hereon he flyeth unto it for Refuge that is with diligence and speed that he perish not in his present Condition he betakes himself unto it by placing his whole Trust and Affiance thereon And the whole Nature of our Justification by Christ is better declared hereby unto the supernatural Sense and Experience of Believers than by an hundred Philosophical Disputations about it 5. The Terms and Notions by which it is expressed under the Old Testament are leaning on God Micah 3.11 or Christ Cant. 8.5 rolling or casting our selves and our burthen on the Lord Psal. 22.8 Psal. 37.5 The Wisdom of the Holy Ghost in which Expressions hath by some been prophanely derided Resting on God or in him 2 Chron. 14.11 Psal. 37.7 Cleaving unto the Lord Deut. 4.4 Acts 11.15 as also by Trusting Hoping and Waiting in Places innumerable And it may be observed that those who acted Faith as it is thus expressed do every where declare themselves to be lost hopeless helpless desolate poor Orphans whereon they place all their hope and expectation on God alone All that I would infer from these things is that the Faith whereby we believe unto the Justification of life or which is required of us in a way of Duty that we may be justified is such an Act of the whole Soul whereby convinced Sinners do wholly go out of themselves to rest upon God in Christ for Mercy Pardon Life Righteousness and Salvation with an acquiescency of Heart therein which is the whole of the Truth pleaded for CHAP. XVI The Truth pleaded farther confirmed by Testimonies of Scripture Jer. 23.6 THat which we now proceed unto is the consideration of those Express Testimonies of Scripture which are given unto the Truth pleaded for and especially of those places where the Doctrine of the Justification of Sinners is expresly and designedly handled From them it is that we must learn the Truth and into them must our Faith be resolved unto whose Authority all the arguings and Objections of men must give place By them is more light conveyed into the understandings of Believers than by the most subtle Disputations And it is a thing not without scandal to see among Protestants whole Books written about Justification wherein scarce one Testimony of Scripture is produced unless it be to find out Evasions from the force of them And in particular whereas the Apostle Paul hath most fully and expresly as he had the greatest occasion so to do declared and vindicated the Doctrine of Evangelical Justification not a few in what they write about it are so far from declaring their Thoughts and Faith concerning it out of his Writings as that they begin to reflect upon them as obscure and such as give occasion unto dangerous mistakes and unless as was said to answer and except against them upon their own corrupt Principles seldom or never make mention of them As though we were grown wiser than he or that Spirit whereby he was inspired guided acted in all that he wrote But there can be nothing more Alien from the genius of Christian Religion than for us not to endeavour humbly to learn the Mystery of the Grace of God herein in the Declaration of it made by him But the foundation of God standeth sure what course soever men shall be pleased to take into their Profession of Religion For the Testimonies which I shall produce and insist upon I desire the Reader to observe 1. That they are but some of the many that might be pleaded unto the same purpose 2. That those which have been or yet shall be alledged on particular occasions I shall wholly omit and such are most of them that are given unto this Truth in the Old Testament 3. That in the Exposition of them I shall with what diligence I can attend 1. Unto the Analogy of Faith that is the manifest scope and design of the Revelation of the Mind and will of God in the Scripture And that this is to exalt the Freedom and riches of his own Grace the Glory and Excellency of Christ and his Mediation to discover the woful lost forlorn condition of man by Sin to debase and depress every thing that is in and of our selves as to the attaining Life Righteousness and Salvation cannot be denied by any who have their senses exercised in the Scriptures 2. Unto the Experience of them that do believe with the condition of them who seek after Justification by Jesus Christ. In other things I hope the best helps and Rules of the interpretation of the Scripture shall not be neglected There is weight in this case deservedly laid on the name of the Lord Jesus Christ the Son of God as promised and given unto us namely the Lord our Righteousness Jer. 23.6 As the name Jehovah being given and ascribed unto him is a full indication of his Divine person so the addition of his being our Righteousness sufficiently declares that in and by him alone we have Righteousness or are made righteous So was he typed by Melchisedec as first the King of Righteousness then the King of Peace Heb. 7.2 For by his Righteousness alone have we Peace with God Some of the Socinians would evade this Testimony by observing that Righteousness in the Old Testament is used sometimes for Benignity Kindness and Mercy and so they suppose it may be here But the most of them avoiding the palpable absurdity of this imagination refer it to the Righteousness of God in deliverance and vindication of his people So Brennius briefly Ita vocatur quia Dominus per manum ejus judicium justitiam faciet Israeli But these are evasions of bold men who care not so they may say somewhat whether what they say be agreeable to the Analogy of Faith or the plain words of the Scripture Bellarmine who was more wary to give some appearance of Truth unto his answers first gives other reasons why he is called the Lord our Righteousness and then whether unawares or over-powered by the evidence of Truth grants that sense of the words which contains the whole of the cause we plead
justified but there is no force in this Argument For 1. The whole nature of Justification is not here declared but only what is required on our part thereunto The respect of it unto the Mediation of Christ was not yet expresly to be brought to light as was shewed before 2. Although the Publican makes his address unto God under a deep sense of the guilt of sin yet he prays not for the bare pardon of sin but for all that sovereign Mercy or Grace God provided for sinners 3. The term of Justification must have the same sense when applied unto the Pharisee as when applied unto the Publican And if the meaning of it with respect unto the Publican be That he was pardoned then hath it the same sense with respect unto the Pharisee he was not pardoned but he came on no such errand He came to be justified not pardoned nor doth he make the least mention of his sin or any sense of it Wherefore although the pardon of sin be included in Justification yet to justifie in this place hath respect unto a Righteousness whereon a Man is declared just and righteous wrapt up on the part of the Publican in the sovereign producing cause The Mercy of God Some few Testimonies may be added out of the other Evangelists in whom they abound As many as received him to them gave he power to become the Sons of God even to them that believe on his name Joh. 1.12 Faith is expressed by the receiving of Christ. For to receive him and to believe on his name are the same It receives him as set forth of God to be a propitiation for sin as the great Ordinance of God for the Recovery and Salvation of lost sinners Wherefore this notion of Faith includes in it 1. A supposition of the proposal and tender of Christ unto us for some end and purpose 2. That this proposal is made unto us in the promise of the Gospel Hence as we are said to receive Christ we are said to receive the promise also 3. The end for which the Lord Christ is so proposed unto us in the promise of the Gospel and this is the same with that for which he was so proposed in the first promise namely The recovery and salvation of lost sinners 4 That in the tender of his person there is a tender made of all the Fruits of his Mediation as containing the way and means of our deliverance from sin and acceptance with God 5. There is nothing required on our part unto an interest in the end proposed but receiving of him or believing on his name 6. Hereby are we intitled unto the Heavenly inheritance we have power to become the Sons of God wherein our Adoption is asserted and Justification included What this receiving of Christ is and wherein it doth consist hath been declared before in the consideration of that Faith whereby we are justified That which hence we argue is That there is no more required unto the obtaining of a right and title unto the Heavenly Inheritance but Faith alone in the name of Christ the receiving of Christ as the Ordinance of God for Justification and Salvation This gives us I say our original right thereunto and therein our acceptance with God which is our Justification though more be required unto the actual acquisition and possession of it It is said indeed that other Graces and Works are not excluded though Faith alone be expressed But every thing which is not a receiving of Christ is excluded It is I say virtually excluded because it is not of the nature of that which is required When we speak of that whereby we see we exclude no other member from being a part of the body but we exclude all but the eye from the act of seeing And if Faith be required as it is a receiving of Christ every Grace and Duty which is not so is excluded as unto the end of Justification Chap. 3.14 15 16 17 18. And as Moses lifted up the Brazen Serpent in the Wilderness even so must the Son of Man be lifted up that whosoever believeth on him should not perish but have eternal life For God so loved the World that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever believeth on him should not perish but have everlasting life God sent not his Son into the World to condemn the World but that the World through him might be saved He that believeth on him is not condemned but he that believeth not is condemned already because he hath not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God I shall observe only a few things from these words which in themselves convey a better light of understanding in this Mystery unto the minds of Believers then many long discourses of some Learned Men. 1. It is of the justification of Men and their right to eternal Life thereon that our Saviour discourseth This is plain in Ver. 18. He that believeth is not condemned but he that believeth not is condemned already 2. The means of attaining this condition or state on our part is believing only as it is three times positively asserted without any addition 3. The nature of this Faith is declared 1 By its object that is Christ himself the Son of God whosoever believeth on him which is frequently repeated 2 The especial consideration wherein he is the object of Faith unto the Justification of life and that is as he is the Ordinance of God given sent and proposed from the Love and Grace of the Father God so loved the World that he gave God sent his Son 3 The especial act yet included in the type whereby the design of God in him is illustrated For this was the looking unto the Brazen Serpent lifted up in the Wilderness by them who were stung with Fiery Serpents Hereunto our Faith in Christ unto Justification doth answer and includes a trust in him alone for deliverance and relief This is the way these are the only causes and means of the Justification of condemned sinners and are the Substance of all that we plead for It will be said that all this proves not the Imputation of the Righteousness of Christ unto us which is the thing principally inquired after But if nothing be required on our part unto Justification but Faith acted on Christ as the Ordinance of God for our recovery and salvation it is the whole of what we plead for A Justification by the remission of sins alone without a Righteousness giving acceptance with God and a right unto the Heavenly Inheritance is alien unto the Scripture and the common notion of Justification amongst Men. And what this Righteousness must be upon a supposition that Faith only on our part is required unto a participation of it is sufficiently declared in the words wherein Christ himself is so often asserted as the object of our Faith unto that purpose Not to add more particular Testimonies which are multiplied unto the same
purpose in this Evangelist the sum of the Doctrine declared by him is That the Lord Jesus Christ was the Lamb of God which takes away the sins of the World that is by the sacrifice of himself wherein he answered and fulfilled all the typical sacrifices of the Law That unto this end he sanctified himself that those who believe might be sanctified or perfected for ever by his own offering of himself That in the Gospel he is proposed as lifted up and crucified for us is bearing all our sins on his Body on the Tree That by Faith 〈◊〉 him we have adoption justification freedom from judgment and condemnation with a right and title unto Eternal Life That those who believe not are condemned already because they believe not on the Son of God and as he elswhere expresseth it make God a lier in that they believe not his Testimony namely That he hath given unto us Eternal Life and that this life is in his Son Nor doth he any where make mention of any other means cause or condition of Justification on our part but Faith only though he aboundeth in Precepts unto Believers for Love and keeping the commands of Christ. And this Faith is the receiving of Christ in the sense newly declared And this is the substance of the Christian Faith in this matter which oft-times we rather obscure then illustrate by debating the consideration of any thing in our Justification but the Grace and Love of God the Person and Mediation of Christ with Faith in them CHAP. XVIII The nature of Justification as declared in the Epistles of S. Paul in that unto the Romans especially Chap. 3. THat the way and manner of our Justification before God with all the Causes and Means of it are designedly declared by the Apostle in the Epistle unto the Romans Chap. 3.4 5. as also vindicated from Objections so as to render his discourse thereon the proper Seat of this Doctrine and whence it is principally to be learned cannot modestly be denied The late exceptions of some That this Doctrine of Justification by Faith without Works is found only in the Writings of S. Paul and that his Writings are obscure and intricate are both false and scandalous to Christian Religion so as that in this place we shall not afford them the least consideration He wrote 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as he was moved by the Holy Ghost And as all the matter delivered by him was sacred Truth which immediately requires our Faith and Obedience so the way and manner wherein he declared it was such as the Holy Ghost judged most expedient for the edification of the Church And as he said himself with confidence That if the Gospel which he Preached and as it was Preached by him though accounted by them foolishness was hid so as that they could not understand nor comprehend the Mystery of it it was hid unto them that are lost so we may say That if what he delivereth in particular concerning our Justification before God seems obscure difficult or perplexed unto us it is from our prejudices corrupt affections or weakness of understanding at best not able to comprehend the glory of this Mystery of the Grace of God in Christ and not from any defect in his way and manner of the Revelation of it Rejecting therefore all such perverse insinuations in a due sense of our own weakness and acknowledgment that at best we know but in part we shall humbly inquire into the Blessed Revelation of this great Mystery of the Justification of a sinner before God as by him declared in those Chapters of his glorious Epistle to the Romans and I shall do it with all briefness possible so as not on this occasion to repeat what hath been already spoken or to anticipate what may be spoken in place more convenient The first thing he doth is to prove all men to be under sin and to be guilty before God This he giveth as the conclusion of his preceding discourse from Chap. 1.18 or what he had evidently evinced thereby Chap. 3. ver 19 23. Hereon an inquiry doth arise how any of them come to be justified before God And whereas Justification is a sentence upon the consideration of a Righteousness his grand inquiry is what that Righteousness is on the consideration whereof a Man may be so justified And concerning this he affirms expresly that it is not the Righteousness of the Law nor of the Works of it whereby what he doth intend hath been in part before declared and will be further manifested in the proofs of our discourse Wherefore in general he declares that the Righteousness whereby we are justified is the Righteousness of God in opposition unto any Righteousness of our own Chap. 1.17 Chap. 3.21 22. And he describes this Righteousness of God by three properties 1. That it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 without the Law Ver. 21. separated in all its concerns from the Law not attainable by it nor any works of it which they have no influence into It is neither our obedience unto the Law nor attainable thereby Nor can any expression more separate and exclude the Works of Obedience unto the Law from any concernment in it then this doth Wherefore what ever is or can be performed by our selves in obedience unto the Law is rejected from any interest in this Righteousness of God or the procurement of it to be made ours 2. That yet it is witnessed unto by the Law Ver. 21. The Law and the Prophets The Apostle by this distinction of the Books of the Old Testament into the Law and the Prophets manifests that by the Law he understands the Books of Moses and in them Testimony is given unto this Righteousness of God four ways 1. By a declaration of the causes of the necessity of it unto our Justification This is done in the account given of our Apostasie from God of the loss of his Image and the state of sin that insued thereon For hereby an end was put unto all possibility and hope of acceptance with God by our own Personal Righteousness By the entrance of sin our own Righteousness went out of the World so that there must be another Righteousness prepared and approved of God and called The Righteousness of God in opposition unto our own or all Relation of Love and Favor between God and Man must cease for ever 2. In the way of recovery from this state generally declared in the first Promise of the Blessed Seed by whom this Righteousness of God was to be wrought and introduced for he alone was to make an end of sin and to bring in Everlasting Righteousness 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Dan. 9.24 That Righteousness of God that should be the means of the Justification of the Church in all ages and under all dispensations 3. By stopping up the way unto any other Righteousness through the Threatnings of the Law and that Curse which every transgression of it was attended withal
Hereby it was plainly and fully declared that there must be such a Righteousness provided for our Justification before Men as would answer and remove that curse 4. In the Prefiguration and Representation of that only way and means whereby this Righteousness of God was to be wrought This it did in all its Sacrifices especially in the great Anniversary Sacrifice on the Day of Expiation wherein all the sins of the Church were laid on the Head of the Sacrifice and so carried away 3. He describes it by the only way of our participation of it the only means on our part of the communication of it unto us And this is by Faith alone The Righteousness of God which is by the Faith of Christ Jesus unto all and upon all them that believe for there is no difference Ver. 22. Faith in Christ Jesus is so the only way and means whereby this Righteousness of God comes upon us or is communicated unto us that it is so unto all that have this Faith and only unto them and that without difference on the consideration of any thing else besides And although Faith taken absolutely may be used in various senses yet as thus specified and limited the Faith of Christ Jesus or as he calls it the Faith that is in me Acts 26.18 It can intend nothing but the reception of him and trust in him as the Ordinance of God for Righteousness and Salvation This description of The Righteousness of God revealed in the Gospel which the Apostle asserts as the only means and cause of our Justification before God with the only way of its participation and communication unto us by the Faith of Christ Jesus fully confirms the truth we plead for For if the Righteousness wherewith we must be justified before God be not our own but the Righteousness of God as these things are directly opposed Phil. 3.9 And the only way whereby it comes upon us or we are made partakers of it is by the Faith of Jesus Christ then our own personal inherent Righteousness or Obedience hath no interest in our Justification before God which Argument is insoluble nor is the force of it to be waved by any distinctions whatever if we keep our hearts unto a due reverence of the Authority of God in his Word Having fully proved That no Men living have any Righteousness of their own whereby they may be justified but are all shut up under the guilt of sin and having declared That there is a Righteousness of God now fully revealed in the Gospel whereby alone we may be so leaving all Men in themselves unto their own lot In as much as all have sinned and come short of the glory of God he proceeds to declare the nature of our Justification before God in all the causes of it Ver. 24 25 26. Being justified freely by his Grace through the Redemption that is in Jesus Christ whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through Faith in his Blood to declare his Righteousness for the Remission of sins that are past through the forbearance of God To declare I say at this time his Righteousness that he might be just and the Justifier of them that believe in Jesus Here it is that we may and ought if any where to expect the interest of our personal obedience under some qualification or other in our Justification to be declared For if it should be supposed which yet it cannot with any pretence of Reason that in the foregoing discourse the Apostle had excluded only the Works of the Law as absolutely perfect or as wrought in our own strength without the aid of Grace or as meritorious yet having generally excluded all Works from our Justification Ver. 20. Without distinction or limitation it might well be expected and ought to have been so that upon the full Declaration which he gives us of the nature and way of our Justification in all the causes of it he should have assigned the place and consideration which our own personal Righteousness had in our Justification before God the first or second or continuation of it somewhat or other or at least made some mention of it under the qualification of gracious sincere or Evangelical that it might not seem to be absolutely excluded It is plain the Apostle thought of no such thing nor was at all solicitous about any reflection that might be made on his Doctrine as though it overthrew the necessity of our own obedience Take in the consideration of the Apostles design with the circumstances of the context and the Argument from his utter silence about our own personal Righteousness in our Justification before God is unanswerable But this is not all we shall find in our progress that it is expresly and directly excluded by him All unprejudiced persons must needs think that no words could be used more express and emphatical to secure the whole of our Justification unto the Freegrace of God through the Blood or Mediation of Christ wherein it is Faith alone that gives us an interest than these used here by the Apostle And for my part I shall only say that I know not how to express my self in this matter in words and terms more express or significant of the conception of my mind And if we could all but subscribe the answer here given by the Apostle how by what means on what grounds or by what causes are we justified before God namely that we are justified freely by his Grace through the Redemption that is in Christ Jesus whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through Faith in his Blood c. There might be an end of this Controversie But the principal passages of this Testimony must be distinctly considered 1. The principal efficient cause is first expressed with a peculiar emphasis or the causa 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 being justified freely by his Grace God is the principal efficient cause of our Justification and his Grace is the only moving cause thereof I shall not stay upon the exception of those of the Roman Church namely that by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which their Translation renders per gratiam Dei the internal inherent Grace of God which they make the formal cause of Justification is intended For they have nothing to prove it but that which overthrows it namely that it is added unto 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 freely which were needless if it signifie the Free-grace or Favor of God For both these expressions gratis per gratiam freely by Grace are put together to give the greater emphasis unto this assertion wherein the whole of our Justification is vendicated unto the Free-grace of God So far as they are distinguishable the one denotes the principle from whence our Justification proceeds namely Grace and the other the manner of its operation it works freely Besides the Grace of God in this subject doth every where constantly signifie his goodness love and favor as hath been undeniably proved by many See Rom.
Works of the Law are excluded it is certain that it is by Faith alone in Christ that we are justified All Works are not only excluded but the way unto their return is so shut up by the Method of the Apostles Discourse that all the reinforcements which the wit of man can give unto them will never introduce them into our Justification before God 3. He asserts from hence that we do not make void the Law through grace but establish it v. 31. which how it is done and how alone it can be done hath been before declared This is the Substance of the Resolution the Apostle gives unto that great Enquiry how a guilty convinced Sinner may come to be justified in the sight of God The sovereign Grace of God the Mediation of Christ and Faith in the Blood of Christ are all that he requireth thereunto And whatever notions men may have about Justification in other respects it will not be safe to venture on any other Resolution of this case and enquiry nor are we wiser than the Holy Ghost Rom. Chap. 4. In the beginning of the fourth Chapter he confirms what he had before doctrinally declared by a signal instance and this was of the Justification of Abraham who being the Father of the Faithful his Justification is proposed as the pattern of ours as he expresly declares vers 22 23 24. And some few things I shall observe on this instance in our passage unto the fifth Verse where I shall fix our Discourse 1. He denies that Abraham was justified by Works vers 2. And 1. These Works were not those of the Jewish Law which alone some pretend to be excluded from our Justification in this place For they were the Works he performed some hundreds of years before the giving of the Law at Sinai wherefore they are the Works of his Moral Obedience unto God that are intended 2. Those Works must be understood which Abraham had then when he is said to be justified in the Testimony produced unto that purpose But the Works that Abraham then had were Works of Righteousness performed in Faith and Love to God Works of New Obedience under the Conduct and aids of the Spirit of God Works required in the Covenant of Grace These are the Works excluded from the Justification of Abraham And these things are plain express and evident not to be eluded by any Distinctions or Evasions All Abraham's Evangelical Works are expresly excluded from his Justification before God 2. He proves by the Testimony of Scripture declaring the Nature and Grounds of the Justification of Abraham that he was justified no other way but that which he had before declared namely by Grace through Faith in Christ Jesus vers 3. Abraham believed God in the Promise of Christ and his Mediation and it was counted unto him for righteousness vers 3. He was justified by Faith in the way before described for other Justification by Faith there is none in opposition unto all his own Works and Personal Righteousness thereby 3. From the same Testimony he declares how he came to be Partaker of that Righteousness whereon he was justified before God which was by imputation it was counted or imputed unto him for Righteousness The Nature of Imputation hath been before declared 4. The especial Nature of this Imputation namely that it is of Grace without respect unto Works he asserts and proves vers 4. from what is â—â—ntrary thereunto Now to him that worketh is the reward â—ot reckon'd of Grace but of Debt Where Works are of any consideration there is no room for that kind of Imputation whereby Abraham was justified for it was a gracious Imputation and that is not of what is our own antecedently thereunto but what is made our own by that Imputation For what is our own cannot be imputed unto us in a way of Grace but only reckon'd ours in a way of Debt That which is our own with all the effects of it is due unto us And therefore they who plead that Faith it self is imputed unto us to give some countenance unto an Imputation of Grace do say it is imputed not for what it is for then it would be reckoned of Debt but for what it is not So Socinus Cum fides imputatur nobis pro justitia ideo imputatur quia nec ipsa fides justitia est nec vere in se eam continet De Servat Part. 4. cap. 2. which kind of Imputation being indeed only a false Imagination we have before disproved But all works are inconsistent with that Imputation whereby Abraham was justified It is otherwise with him that worketh so as thereon to be justified then it was with him Yea say some all Works that are meritorious that are performed with an opinion of Merit that make the Reward to be of debt are excluded but other Works are not This distinction is not learned from the Apostle For according unto him if this be merit and meritorious that the Reward be reckon'd of Debt then all Works in Justification are so For without distinction or limitation he affirms that unto him that worketh the reward is not reckon'd of Grace but of Debt He doth not exclude some sort of Works or Works in some sense because they would make the reward of Debt but affirms that all would do so unto the exclusion of gracious Imputation For if the foundation of Imputation be in our selves Imputation by Grace is excluded In the fifth Verse the Sum of the Apostles Doctrine which he had contended for and what he had proved is expressed But to him that worketh not but believeth on him that justifieth the ungodly his Faith is counted for Righteousness It is granted on all hands that the close of the Verse his Faith is counted for Righteousness doth express the Justification of the person intended He is justified and the way of it is his Faith is counted or imputed Wherefore the foregoing words declare the Subject of Justification and its qualification or the description of the Person to be justified with all that is required on his part thereunto And first it is said of him that he is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 who worketh not It is not required unto his Justification that he should not work that he should not perform any Duties of Obedience unto God in any kind which is working For every person in the world is always obliged unto all Duties of Obedience according to the light and knowledg of the Will of God the means whereof is afforded unto him But the expression is to be limited by the Subject matter treated of He who worketh not with respect unto Justification though not the design of the Person but the Nature of the thing is intended To say he who worketh not is justified through believing is to say that his Works whatever they be have no influence into his Justification nor hath God in justifying of him any respect unto them Wherefore he alone who worketh not is
much more as it includeth Obedience in it is a Work and in the later sense it is all Works And in the ensuing Context he proves that Abraham was not justified by Works But not to be justified by Works and to be justified by some Works as Faith it self is a Work and if as such it be imputed unto us for Righteousness we are justified by it as such are contradictory Wherefore I shall oppose some few Arguments unto this feigned sense of the Apostles words 1. To believe absolutely as Faith is an Act and Duty of of ours and Works are not opposed for Faith is a Work an especial kind of Working But Faith as we are justified by it and Works or to Work are opposed To him that worketh not but believeth So Gal. 2.16 Eph. 2.8 2. It is the Righteousness of God that is imputed unto us For we are made the Righteousness of God in Christ 2 Cor. 5.21 The Righteousness of God upon them that believe Rom. 3.21 22. But Faith absolutely considered is not the Righteousness of God God imputeth unto us Righteousness without Works Rom. 4.16 But there is no intimation of a double Imputation of two sorts of Righteousnesses of the Righteousness of God and that which is not so Now Faith absolutely considered is not The Righteousness of God For 1. That whereunto the Righteousness of God is revealed whereby we believe and receive it is not its self the Righteousness of God For nothing can be the cause or means of of it self But the Righteousness of God is revealed unto Faith Rom. 1.16 And by it is it received Rom. 3.22 Chap. 5.11 2. Faith is not the Righteousness of God which is by Faith But the Righteousness of God which is imputed unto us is the Righteousness of God which is by Faith Rom. 3.22 Phil. 3.9 3. That whereby the Righteousness of God is to be sought obtained and submitted unto is not that Righteousness it self But such is Faith Rom. 9.30 31. Chap. 10.30 4. The Righteousness which is imputed unto us is not our own antecedently unto that Imputation That I may be found in him not having my own Righteousness Phil. 3.9 But Faith is a mans own Shew me thy Faith I will shew thee my Faith Jam. 2.18 5. God imputeth Righteousness unto us Rom. 4.6 And that Righteousness which God imputeth unto us is the Righteousness whereby we are justified for it is imputed unto us that we may be justified But we are justified by the Obedience and Blood of Christ. By the Obedience of one we are made Righteous Rom. 5.19 Much more now being justified by his Blood v. 9. He hath put away Sin by the Sacrifice of himself Heb. 9.26 Isai. 53.11 By his knowledg shall my righteous Servant justifie many for he shall bear their Iniquities But Faith is neither the Obedience nor the Blood of Christ. 6. Faith as we said before is our own And that which is our own may be imputed unto us But the discourse of the Apostle is about that which is not our own antecedently unto Imputation but is made ours thereby as we have proved for it is of Grace And the Imputation of what is really our own unto us antecedently unto that Imputation is not of Grace in the sense of the Apostle For what is so imputed is imputed for what it is and nothing else For that Imputation is but the Judgment of God concerning the thing imputed with respect unto them whose it is So the Fact of Phineas was imputed unto him for Righteousness God judged it and declared it to be a Righteous rewardable act Wherefore if our Faith and Obedience be imputed unto us that Imputation is only the Judgment of God that we are Believers and Obedient The Righteousness of the Righteous saith the Prophet shall be upon him and the wickedness of the wicked shall be upon him Ezek. 18.20 As the wickedness of the wicked is upon him or is imputed unto him so the Righteousness of the Righteous is upon him or is imputed unto him And the wickedness of the wicked is on him when God judgeth him wicked as his Works are So is the Righteousness of a man upon him or imputed unto him when God judgeth of his Righteousness as it is Wherefore if Faith absolutely considered be imputed unto us as it contains in it self or as it is accompanied with Works of Obedience then it is imputed unto us either for a perfect Righteousness which it is not or for an imperfect Righteousness which it is or the Imputation of it is the accounting of that to be a perfect Righteousness which is but imperfect but none of these can be affirmed 1. It is not imputed unto us for a perfect Righteousness the Righteousness required by the Law for so it is not Episcopius confesseth in his disputation Disput. 43. § 7 8. that the Righteousness which is imputed unto us must be absolutissima perfectissima most absolute and most perfect And thence he thus defineth the Imputation of Righteousness unto us name y that it is gratiosa Divinae mentis aestimatio qua credentem in filium suum eo loco reputat ac si perfecte justus esset ac legi voluntati ejus per omnia semper paruisset And no man will pretend that Faith is such a most absolute and most perfect righteousness as that by it the Righteousness of the Law should be fulfilled in us as it is by that Righteousness which is imputed unto us 2. It is not imputed unto us for what it is an imperfect Righteousness For 1. This would be of no advantage unto us For we cannot be justified before God by an imperfect Righteousness as is evident in the Prayer of the Psalmist Psal. 143.2 Enter not into judgment with thy servant for in thy sight no man living no Servant of thine who hath the most perfect or highest measure of imperfect Righteousness shall be justified 2. The Imputation of any thing unto us that was ours antecedently unto that Imputation for what it is and no more is contrary unto the Imputation described by the Apostle as hath been proved 3. This Imputation pleaded for cannot be a judging of that to be a perfect Righteousness which is imperfect For the Judgment of God is according to Truth But without judging it to be such it cannot be accepted as such To accept of any thing but only for what we judg it to be is to be deceived Lastly if Faith as a Work be imputed unto us then it must be as a Work wrought in Faith For no other Work is accepted with God Then must that Faith also wherein it is wrought be imputed unto us for that also is Faith and a good Work That therefore must have another Faith from whence it must proceed And so in infinitum Many other things there are in the ensuing Explication of the Justification of Abraham the nature of his Faith and his Righteousness before God with the
seeking after Justification yet is it not easie for Men to take any other way or to be taken off from this So the Apostle intimates in that expression They submitted not themselves unto the Righteousness of God This Righteousness of God is of that nature that the proud mind of Man is altogether unwilling to bow and submit it self unto yet can it no otherwise be attained but by such a submission or subjection of mind as contains in it a total Renuntiation of any Righteousness of our Men. And those who reproach others for affirming That Men indeavoring after Morality or Moral Righteousness and resting therein are in no good way for the participation of the Grace of God by Jesus Christ do expresly deride the Doctrine of the Apostle that is of the Holy Ghost himself Wherefore the plain design of the Apostle is to declare that not only Faith and the Righteousness of it and a Righteousness of our own by Works are inconsistent that is as unto our Justification before God but also that the intermixture of our own Works in seeking after Righteousness as the means thereof doth wholly divert us from the acceptance of or submission unto the Righteousness of God For the Righteousness which is of Faith is not our own it is the Righteousness of God that which he imputes unto us But the Righteousness of Works is our own that which is wrought in us and by us And as Works have no aptitude nor meetness in themselves to attain or receive a Righteousness which because it is not our own is imputed unto us but are repugnant unto it as that which will cast them down from their legal dignity of being our Righteousness So Faith hath no aptitude nor meetness in it self to be an Inherent Righteousness or so to be esteemed or as such to be imputed unto us seeing its principal faculty and efficacy consists in fixing all the trust confidence and expectation of the Soul for Righteousness and acceptation with God upon another Here was the ruine of those Jews they judged it a better a more probable yea a more righteous and holy way for them constantly to indeavor after a Righteousness of their own by duties of obedience unto the Law of God then to imagine that they could come to acceptance with God by Faith in another For tell them and such as they what you please if they have not a Righteousness of their own that they can set upon its legs and make to stand before God the Law will not have its accomplishment and so will condemn them To demolish this last fort of unbelief the Apostle grants that the Law must have its end and be compleatly fulfilled or there is no appearing for us as righteous before God and withal shews them how this is done and where alone it is to be sought after For Christ saith he is the end of the Law for Righteousness to every one that believeth Ver. 4. We need not trouble our selves to inquire in what various sense Christ may be said to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the end the complement the perfection of the Law The Apostle sufficiently determineth his intention in affirming not absolutely that he is the end of the Law but he is so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for Righteousness unto every one that believeth The matter in question Is a Righteousness unto Justification before God And this is acknowledged to be the Righteousness which the Law requires God looks for no Righteousness from us but what is prescribed in the Law The Law is nothing but the Rule of Righteousness Gods prescription of a Righteousness and all the Duties of it unto us That we should be righteous herewith before God was the first original end of the Law It s other ends at present of the conviction of sin and judging or condemning for it were accidental unto its primitive constitution This Righteousness which the Law requires which is all and only that Righteousness which God requires of us the accomplishment of this end of the Law the Jews sought after by their own personal performance of the Works and Duties of it But hereby in the utmost of their endeavors they could never fulfil this Righteousness nor attain this end of the Law which yet if Men do not they must perish for ever Wherefore the Apostle declares That all this is done another way that the Righteousness of the Law is fulfilled and its end as unto a Righteousness before God attained and that is in and by Christ. For what the Law required that he accomplished which is accounted unto every one that believes Herein the Apostle issueth the whole disquisition about a Righteousness wherewith we may be justified before God and in particular how satisfaction is given unto the demands of the Law That which we could not do that which the Law could not effect in us in that it was weak through the flesh that which we could not attain by the Works and Duties of it that Christ hath done for us and so is the end of the Law for Righteousness unto every one that believeth The Law demandeth a Righteousness of us the accomplishment of this Righteousness is the end which it aims at and which is necessary unto our Justification before God This is not to be attained by any works of our own by any Righteousness of our own But the Lord Christ is this for us and unto us which how he is or can be but by the Imputation of his Obedience and Righteousness in the accomplishment of the Law I cannot understand I am sure the Apostle doth not declare The Way whereby we attain unto this End of the Law which we cannot do by our utmost endeavors to establish our own Righteousness is by Faith alone for Christ is the end of the Law for Righteousness unto every one that believeth To mix any thing with Faith herein as it is repugnant unto the nature of Faith and Works with respect unto their aptitude and meetness for the attaining of a Righteousness so it is as directly contradictory unto the express design and words of the Apostle as any thing that can be invented Let Men please themselves with their distinctions which I understand not and yet perhaps should be ashamed to say so but that I am perswaded they understand them not themselves by whom they are used or with cavils objections feigned consequences which I value not Here I shall for ever desire to fix my Soul and herein to acquiesce namely That Christ is the end of the Law for Righteousness to every one that doth believe And I do suppose that all they who understand aright what it is that the Law of God doth require of them how needful it is that it be complied withal and that the end of it be accomplished with the utter insufficiency of their own endeavors unto those ends will at least when the time of disputing is over betake themselves unto the same refuge and rest
Righteous and the Sons of God then may Christ by the imputation of our unrighteousness be said to be a sinner and a child of the Devil Ans. 1 That which the Scripture affirms concerning the imputation of our sins unto Christ is that he was made sin for us This the Greek Expositors Chrysostome Theophylact and Oecumenius with many others take for a sinner But all affirm that denomination to be taken from imputation only he had sin imputed unto him and underwent the punishment due unto it as we have Righteousness imputed unto us and enjoy the benefit of it 2 The imputation of sin unto Christ did not carry along with it any thing of the pollution or filth of sin to be communicated unto him by transfusion a thing impossible so that no denomination can thence arise which should include in it any respect unto them A thought hereof is impious and dishonourable unto the Son of God But his being made sin through the imputation of the guilt of sin is his honour and glory 3 The imputation of the sin of Fornicators Idolaters Adulterers c. such as the Corinthians were before their Conversion unto Christ doth not on any ground bring him under a denomination from those sins For they were so in themselves actively inherently subjectively and thence were so called But that he who knew no sin voluntarily taking on him to answer for the guilt of those sins which in him was an act of Righteousness and the highest Obedience unto God should be said to be an Idolater c. is a fond imagination The denomination of a sinner from sin inherent actually committed defiling the Soul is a reproach and significative of the utmost unworthiness But even the denomination of a sinner by the imputation of sin without the least personal guilt or defilement being undergone by him unto whom it is imputed in an act of the highest Obedience and tending unto the greatest glory of God is highly honourable and glorious But 4 The imputation of sin unto Christ was antecedent unto any real union between him and sinners whereon he took their sin on him as he would and for what ends he would But the imputation of his Righteousness unto Believers is consequential in order of nature unto their union with him whereby it becomes theirs in a peculiar manner so as that there is not a parity of reason that he should be esteemed a sinner as that they should be accounted Righteous And 5 we acquiesce in this that on the imputation of sin unto Christ it is said that God made him to be sin for us which he could not be but thereby and he was so by an act transient in its effects for a time only that time wherein he underwent the punishment due unto it But on the imputation of his Righteousness unto us we are made the Righteousness of God with an everlasting Righteousness that abides ours always 6 To be a child of the Devil by sin is to do the works of the Devil Joh. 8.44 But the Lord Christ in taking our sins upon him when imputed unto him did the work of God in the highest act of holy Obedience evidencing himself to be the Son of God thereby and destroying the work of the Devil So foolish and impious is it to conceive that any absolute change of state or relation in him did ensue thereon That by the Righteousness of God in this place our own Faith and Obedience according to the Gospel as some would have it are intended is so alien from the scope of the place and sense of the words as that I shall not particularly examine it The Righteousness of God is revealed to Faith and received by Faith and is not therefore Faith it self And the force of the Antithesis is quite perverted by this conceit For where is it in this that he was made sin by the imputation of our sin unto him and we are made Righteousness by the imputation of our own Faith and Obedience unto our selves But as Christ had no concern in sin but as God made him sin it was never in him inherently so have we no interest in this Righteousness it is not in us inherently but only is imputed unto us Besides the act of God in making us righteous is his justifying of us But this is not by the infusion of the habit of Faith and Obedience as we have proved And what act of God is intended by them who affirm That the Righteousness of God which we are made is our own Righteousness I know not The constitution of the Gospel Law it cannot be for that makes no Man righteous And the Persons of Believers are the object of this act of God and that as they are considered in Christ. Gal. 2.16 The Epistle of the same Apostle unto the Galatians is wholly designed unto the vindication of the Doctrine of Justification by Christ without the Works of the Law with the use and means of its improvement The sum of his whole design is laid down in the repetition of his words unto the Apostle Peter on the occasion of his failure there related Chap. 2.86 Knowing that a Man is not justified by the Works of the Law but by the Faith of Jesus Christ even we have believed on Jesus Christ that we might be justified by the Faith of Christ and not by the Works of the Law for by the Works of the Law shall no flesh be justified That which he doth here assert was such a known such a fundamental principle of Truth among all Believers that their conviction and knowledge of it was the ground and occasion of their transition and passing over from Judaism unto the Gospel and Faith in Jesus Christ thereby And in the words the Apostle determines that great inquiry how or by what means a Man is or may be justified before God The subject spoken of is expressed indefinitely A Man that is any Man a Jew or a Gentile a Believer or an Vnbeliever The Apostle that spake and they to whom he spake the Galatians to whom he wrote who also for some time had believed and made Profession of the Gospel The answer given unto the question is both Negative and Positive both asserted with the highest assurance and as the common faith of all Christians but only those who had been carried aside from it by Seducers He asserts that this is not this cannot be by the Works of the Law What is intended by the Law in these disputations of the Apostle hath been before declared and evinced The Law of Moses is sometimes signally intended not absolutely but as it was the present instance of Mens cleaving unto the Law of Righteousness and not submitting themselves thereon unto the Righteousness of God But that the consideration of the Moral Law and the duties of it is in this Argument any where excepted by him is a weak imagination yea it would except the Ceremonial Law it self for the observation of it whilest
he had declared v. 10. For we are his workmanship created in Christ Jesus unto good Works which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them And the force of his Reason which the causal Conjunction intimates the Introduction of consists in this That all good Works those concerning which he treats Evangelical Works are the Effects of the Grace of God in them that are in Christ Jesus and so are truly justified antecedently in order of nature unto them But that which he principally designed in these words was that which he is still mindful of wherever he treats of this Doctrine namely to obviate an Objection that he foresaw some would make against it and that is this If good Works be thus excluded from our Justification before God then of what use are they we may live as we list utterly neglect them and yet be justified And this very Objection do some men continue to manage with great vehemency against the same Doctrine We meet with nothing in this cause more frequently than that if our Justification before God be not of Works some way or other if they be not antecedaneously required thereunto if they are not a previous condition of it then there is no need of them Men may safely live in an utter neglect of all Obedience unto God And on this Theme men are very apt to enlarge themselves who otherwise give no great evidences of their own Evangelical Obedience To me it is marvellous that they heed not unto what party they make an Accession in the management of this Objection namely unto that of them who were the Adversaries of the Doctrine of Grace taught by the Apostle It must be elsewhere considered For the present I shall say no more but that if the answer here given by the Apostle be not satisfactory unto them if the Grounds and Reasons of the necessity and use of good Works here declared be not judged by them sufficient to establish them in their proper place and order I shall not esteem my self obliged to attempt their further satisfaction Phil. 3.8 9. Yea doubtless and I account all things but loss for the excellency of the knowledg of Christ Jesus my Lord for whom I have suffered the loss of all things and do count them but dung that I may win Christ and be found in him not having mine own Righteousness which is of the Law but that which is through the Faith of Christ the Righteousness which is of God by Faith This is the last Testimony which I shall insist upon and although it be of great importance I shall be the more brief in the consideration of it because it hath been lately pleaded and vindicated by another whereunto I do not expect any tolerable reply For what hath since been attempted by one it is of no weight He is in this matter 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And the things that I would observe from and concerning this Testimony may be reduced into the ensuing heads 1. That which the Apostle designs from the beginning of this Chapter and in these Verses in an especial manner to declare what it is on the account whereof we are accepted with God and have thereon cause to rejoyce This he fixeth in general in an interest in and participation of Christ by Faith in opposition unto all Legal Priviledges and advantages wherein the Jews whom he reflected upon did boast and rejoyce Rejoyce in Christ Jesus and have no confidence in the flesh Vers. 3. 2. He supposeth that unto that Acceptance before God wherein we are to Rejoyce there is a Righteousness necessary And to whatever it be is the sole ground of that acceptance And to give evidence hereunto 3. He declares that there is a twofold Righteousness that may be pleaded and trusted unto to this purpose 1. Our own Righteousness which is of the Law 2. That which is through the Faith of Christ the Righteousness which is of God by Faith These he asserts to be opposite and inconsistent as unto the end of our Justification and acceptance with God Not having mine own Righteousness but that which is c. And an intermediate Righteousness between these he acknowledgeth not 4. Placing the instance in himself he declares emphatically so as there is scarce a greater 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or vehemency of Speech in all his Writings which of those it was that he adhered unto and placed his confidence in And in the handling of this Subject there were some things which engaged his holy mind into an earnestness of expression in the exaltation of one of these namely of the Righteousness which is of God by Faith and the depression of the other or his own Righteousness As 1. This was the turning point whereon he and others had forsaken their Judaism and betaken themselves unto the Gospel This therefore was to be secured as the main instance wherein the greatest controversie that ever was in the world was debated So he expresseth it Gal. 2.15.16 We who are Jews by nature and not Sinners of the Gentiles knowing that a man is not justified by the Works of the Law but by the Faith of Jesus Christ even we have believed in Jesus Christ that we might be justified by the Faith of Christ and not by the Works of the Law 2. Hereon there was great opposition made unto this Doctrine by the Jews in all places and in many of them the minds of multitudes were turned off from the Truth which the most are generally prone unto in this case and perverted from the simplicity of the Gospel This greatly affected his holy Soul and he takes notice of it in most of his Epistles 3. The weight of the Doctrine it self with that unwillingness which is in the minds of men by nature to embrace it as that which lays the axe to the root of all Spiritual Pride elation of Mind and Self-pleasing whatever whence innumerable Subterfuges have been and are sought out to avoid the efficacy of it and to keep the Souls of men from that universal resignation of themselves unto sovereign Grace in Christ which they have naturally such an aversation unto did also affect him 4. He had himself been a great Sinner in the days of his ignorance by a peculiar opposition unto Christ and the Gospel This he was deeply sensible of and therewithal of the excellency of the Grace of God and the Righteousness of Christ whereby he was delivered And men must have some experience of what he felt in himself as unto Sin and Grace before they can well understand his expressions about them 5. Hence it was that in many other places of his Writings but in this especially he treats of these things with a greater earnestness and vehemency of Spirit than ordinary Thus 1. On the part of Christ whom he would exalt he mentioneth not only the knowledg of him but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The excellency of the knowledg of Christ Jesus my Lord with an Emphasis
by the aid of Grace Evangelical Works are of another consideration and together with Faith are the condition of Justification Answ. 1. That in the matter of our Justification the Apostle opposeth Evangelical Works not only unto the Grace of God but also unto the Faith of Believers was proved in the consideration of the foregoing Testimony 2. He makes no such distinction as that pretended namely That Works are of two sorts whereof one is to be excluded from any interest in our Justification but not the other neither doth he any where else treating of the same subject intimate any such distinction but on the contrary declares that use of all Works of Obedience in them that believe which is exclusive of the supposition of any such distinction but he directly expresseth in this rejection his own Righteousness that is his Personal Inherent Righteousness whatever it be and however it be wrought 3. He makes a plain distinction of his own twofold estate namely that of his Judaism which he was in before his Conversion and that which he had by Faith in Christ Jesus In the first state he considers the priviledges of it and declares what judgment he made concerning them upon the Revelation of Jesus Christ unto him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 saith he referring unto the time past namely at his first conversion I considered them with all the advantages gain and reputation which I had by them but rejected them all for Christ because the esteem of them and continuance in them as priviledges was inconsistent with Faith in Christ Jesus Secondly he proceeds to give an account of himself and his thoughts as unto his present condition For it might be supposed that although he had parted with all his legal priviledges for Christ yet now being united unto him by Faith he had something of his own wherein he might rejoyce and on the account whereof he might be accepted with God the thing inquired after or else he had parted with all for nothing Wherefore he who had no design to make any reserves of what he might glory in plainly declares what his judgment is concerning all his present Righteousness and the ways of obedience which he was now ingaged in with respect unto the ends inquired after Ver. 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The bringing over of what was affirmed before concerning his Judaical priviledges into this Verse is an effect of a very superficiary consideration of the context For 1. there is a plain 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in these words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He could not more plainly express the heightning of what he had affirmed by a Proceed unto other things or the consideration of himself in another state But moreover beyond what I have already asserted 2. The change of the time expressed by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 respects what was past into 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 wherein he hath respect only unto what was present not what he had before rejected and forsaken makes evident his progress unto the consideration of things of another nature Wherefore unto the rejection of all his former Judaical priviledges he adds his judgment concerning his own present Personal Righteousness But whereas it might be objected That rejecting all both before and after conversion he had nothing left to rejoyce in to glory in to give him acceptance with God he assures us of the contrary namely that he found all these things in Christ and the Righteousness of God which is by Faith He is therefore in these words Not having mine own Righteousness which is by the Law so far from intending only the Righteousness which he had before his Conversion as that he intends it not at all The words of Davenant on this passage of the Apostle being in my judgment not only sober but weighty also I shall transcribe them Hic docet Apostolus quaenam illa justitia sit qua nitendum coram Deo nimirum quae per fidem apprehenditur at haec imputata est Causam etiam ostendit cur jure nostra fiat nimirum quia nos Christi sumus in Christo comperimur quia igitur insiti sumus in corpus ejus coalescimus cum illo in unam personam ideo ejus justitia nostra reputatur De Justif. Habit. cap. 38. For whereas some begin to interpret our being in Christ and being found in him so as to intend no more but our profession of the Faith of the Gospel The Faith of the Catholick Church in all ages concerning the Mystical Union of Christ and Believers is not to be blown away with a few empty words and unproved Assertions The Answer therefore is full and clear unto the general Exception namely that the Apostle rejects our Legal but not our Evangelical Righteousness For 1. the Apostle rejects disclaims disowns nothing at all not the one nor the other absolutely but in comparison of Christ and with respect unto the especial end of Justification before God or a Righteousness in his sight 2. In that sense he rejects all our own Righteousness but our Evangelical Righteousness in the sense pleaded for is our own inherent in us performed by us 3. Our Legal Righteousness and our Evangelical so far as an Inherent Righteousness is intended are the same and the different ends and use of the same Righteousness is alone intended in that distinction so far as it hath sense in it That which in respect of Motives unto it the ends of it with the especial causes of its acceptance with God is Evangelical in respect of its original Prescription Rule and Measure is Legal When any can instance in any Act or Duty in any habit or effect of it which are not required by that Law which injoyns us to love the Lord our God with all our heart soul and mind and our neighbor as our selves they shall be attended unto 4. The Apostle in this case rejects all the Works of Righteousness which we have done Tit. 3.5 But our Evangelical Righteousness consisteth in the Works of Righteousness which we do 5. He disclaims all that is our own And if the Evangelical Righteousness intended be our own he sets up another in opposition unto it and which therefore is not our own but as it is imputed unto us And I shall yet add some other reasons which render this pretence useless or shew the falsness of it 1. Where the Apostle doth not distinguish or limit what he speaks of what ground have we to distinguish or limit his Assertions Not by Works saith he sometimes absolutely sometimes the Works of Righteousness which we have done that is not by some sort of Works say those who plead the contrary But by what warrant 2. The Works which they pretend to be excluded as wherein our own Righteousness that is rejected doth consist are Works wrought without Faith without the aid of Grace But these are not good Works nor can any be denominated righteous from them nor is it any Righteousness that
believe in answer unto the commands of the Gospel and not to be thereon in the same instant of time absolutely justified is not to dispute about any point of Religion but plainly to deny the whole truth of the Gospel But it is Faith alone that gives power and efficacy unto Gospel Commands effectually to influence the Soul unto Obedience Wherefore this Obligation is more powerfully constraining as they are given unto those that are justified then if they were given them in order unto their Justification Secondly The Apostle answers as we do also Do we then make void the Law through Faith God forbid yea we establish the Law For although the Law is principally established in and by the Obedience and Sufferings of Christ Rom. 8.3 4. Chap. 10.3 4. Yet is it not by the Doctrine of Faith and the Imputation of the Righteousness of Christ unto the Justification of life made void as unto Believers Neither of these do exempt them from that Obligation unto universal Obedience which is prescribed in the Law They are still obliged by vertue thereof to love the Lord their God with all their Hearts and their Neighbours as themselves They are indeed freed from the Law and all its commands unto Duty as it abides in its first consideration Do this and live the opposite whereunto is Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things written in the Law to do them For he that is under the Obligation of the Law in order unto Justification and Life falls inevitably under the Curse of it upon the supposition of any one Transgression But we are made free to give Obedience unto it on Gospel motives and for Gospel ends as the Apostle declares at large Rom. 6. And the Obligation of it is such unto all Believers as that the least Transgression of it hath the nature of sin But are they hereon bound over by the Law unto everlasting punishment or as some phrase it will God damn them that Transgress the Law without which all this is nothing I ask again what they think hereof And upon a supposition that he will do so what they further think will become of themselves For my part I say no even as the Apostle saith There is no condemnation unto them that are in Christ Jesus Where then they will say is the necessity of Obedience from the Obligation of the Law if God will not damn them that Transgress it And I say it were well if some men did understand what they say in these things or would learn for a while at least to hold their peace The Law equally requires Obedience in all instances of Duty if it require any at all As unto its Obligatory power it is capable neither of Dispensation nor Relaxation so long as the essential differences of good and evil do remain If then none can be obliged unto Duty by vertue of its commands but that they must on every Transgression fall under its curse either it obligeth no one at all or no one can be saved But although we are freed from the Curse and condemning power of the Law by him who hath made an end of sin and brought in everlasting Righteousness yet whilest we are viatores in order unto the accomplishment of Gods design for the Restauration of his Image in us we are obliged to endeavour after all that Holiness and Righteousness which the Law requires of us Thirdly The Apostle answereth this Objection by discovering the necessary Relation that Faith hath unto the Death of Christ the grace of God with the nature of Sanctification excellency use and advantage of Gospel Holiness and the end of it in Gods appointment This he doth at large in the whole Sixth Chapter of the Epistle to the Romans and that with this immediate design to shew the consistency of Justification by Faith alone with the necessity of personal Righteousness and Holiness The due pleading of these things would require a just and full Exposition of that Chapter wherein the Apostle hath comprized the chief springs and reasons of Evangelical Obedience I shall only say that those unto whom the reasons of it and motives unto it therein expressed which are all of them compliant with the Doctrine of Justification by the Imputation of the Righteousness of Christ are not effectual unto their own personal Obedience and do not demonstrate an indispensible necessity of it are so unacquainted with the Gospel the nature of Faith the genius and inclination of the new Creature for let men scoff on whilest they please he that is in Christ Jesus is a new Creature the constraining efficacy of the grace of God and love of Christ of the Oeconomy of God in the disposition of the causes and means of our Salvation as I shall never trouble my self to contend with them about these things Sundry other considerations I thought to have added unto the same purpose And to have shewed 1 That to prove the necessity of inherent Righteousness and Holiness we make use of the Arguments which are suggested unto us in the Scripture 2 That we make use of all of them in the sense wherein and unto the ends for which they are urged therein in perfect compliance with what we teach concerning Justification 3 That all the pretended Arguments or motives for and unto Evangelical Holiness which are inconsistent with the Imputation of the Righteousness of Christ do indeed obstruct it and evert it 4 That the Holiness which we make necessary unto the Salvation of them that believe is of a more excellent sublime and Heavenly nature in its causes essence operations and effects than what is allowed or believed by the most of those by whom the Doctrine of Justification is opposed 5 That the Holiness and Righteousness which is pleaded for by the Socinians and those that follow them doth in nothing exceed the Righteousness of the Scribes and Pharisees nor upon their principles can any man go beyond them But whereas this Discourse hath already much exceeded my first intention and that as I said before I have already at large treated on the Doctrine of the nature and necessity of Evangelical Holiness I shall at present omit the further handling of these things and acquiesce in the answers given by the Apostle unto this Objection CHAP. XX. The Doctrine of the Apostle James concerning Faith and Works It s agreement with that of St. Paul THe seeming difference that is between the Apostle Paul and James in what they teach concerning Faith Works and Justification requires our consideration of it For many do take advantage from some words and expressions used by the later directly to oppose the Doctrine fully and plainly declared by the former But whatever is of that nature pretended hath been so satisfactorily already answered and removed by others as that there is no great need to treat of it again And although I suppose that there will not be an end of contending and writing in these causes
unto the Preface unto his Exposition of his Epistles of which kind they will be directed unto more in due season But he needs not the Testimony of men nor of the whole Church together whose safety and security it is to be built on that Doctrine which he taught In the mean time it would not be unpleasant to consider but that the perverseness of the minds of men is rather a real occasion of sorrow how those who have the same design do agree in their conceptions about his Writings for some will have it that if not all yet the most of his Epistles were Written against the Gnosticks and in the confutation of their errour others that the Gnosticks took the occasion of their errours from his Writings So bold will men make with things Divine to satisfie a present interest Secondly This was not the judgment of the ancient Church for three or four hundred years For whereas the Epistles of Paul were always esteemed the principal treasure of the Church the great guide and rule of the Christian Faith this of James was scarce received as Canonical by many and doubted of by the most as both Eusebius and Hierome do testifie Thirdly The design of the Apostle James is not at all to explain the meaning of Paul in his Epistles as is pretended but only to vindicate the Doctrine of the Gospel from the abuse of such as used their liberty for a cloak of Maliciousness and turning the Grace of God into lasciviousness continued in sin under a pretence that Grace had abounded unto that end Fourthly The Apostle Paul doth himself as we have declared vindicate his own Doctrine from such exceptions and abuses as men either made at it or turned it unto Nor have we any other Doctrine in his Epistles than what he Preached all the World over and whereby he laid the foundation of Christian Religion especially among the Gentiles These things being premised I shall briefly evidence that there is not the least Repugnancy or contradiction between what is declared by these two Apostles as unto our Justification with the causes of it And this I shall do 1. By some general considerations of the nature and tendency of both their discourses 2 By a particular explication of the context in that of St. James And under the first head I shall manifest 1 That they have not the same scope design or end in their discourses That they do not consider the same question nor state the same case nor determine on the same enquiry and therefore not speaking ad idem unto the same thing do not contradict one another 2 That as Faith is a word of various signification in the Scripture and doth as we have proved before denote that which is of divers kinds they speak not of the same Faith or Faith of the same kind and therefore there can be no contradiction in what the one ascribes unto it and the other derogates from it seeing they speak not of the same Faith 3 That they do not speak of Justification in the same sense nor with respect unto the same ends 4 That as unto Works they both intend the same namely the Works of Obedience unto the moral Law As to the scope and design of the Apostle Paul the question which he answereth the case which he proposeth and determines upon are manifest in all his Writings especially his Epistles unto the Romans and Galatians The whole of his purpose is to declare how a guilty convinced sinner comes through Faith in the blood of Christ to have all his sins pardoned to be accepted with God and obtain a right unto the Heavenly inheritance that is be acquitted and justified in the sight of God And as the Doctrine hereof belonged eminently unto the Gospel whose Revelation and Declaration unto the Gentiles was in a peculiar manner committed unto him so as we have newly observed he had an especial reason to insist much upon it from the opposition that was made unto it by the Jews and Judaizing Christians who ascribed this priviledge unto the Law and our own Works of Obedience in compliance therewithal This is the case he states this the question he determines in all his Discourses about Justification and in the explication thereof declares the nature and causes of it as also vindicates it from all exceptions For whereas men of corrupt minds and willing to indulge unto their lusts as all men naturally desire nothing but what God hath made eternally inconsistent namely that they may live in sin here and come to blessedness hereafter might conclude that if it were so as he declared that we are justified freely through the Grace of God by the Imputation of a Righteousness that Originally and inherently is not our own then was there no more required of us no relinquishment of sin no attendance unto the duties of Righteousness and Holiness he obviates such impious suggestions and shews the inconsequence of them on the Doctrine that he taught But this he doth not do in any place by intimating or granting that our own Works of Obedience or Righteousness are necessary unto or have any causal influence into our Justification before God Had there been a Truth herein were not a supposition thereof really inconsistent with the whole of his Doctrine and destructive of it he would not have omitted the Plea of it nor ought so to have done as we have shewed And to suppose that there was need that any other should explain and vindicate his Doctrine from the same exceptions which he takes notice of by such a Plea as he himself would not make use of but rejects is foolish and impious The Apostle James on the other hand had no such scope or design or any such occasion for what he wrote in this matter He doth not enquire or give intimation of any such enquiry he doth not state the Case how a guilty convinced Sinner whose mouth is stopped as unto any plea or excuse for himself may come to be justified in the sight of God that is receive the Pardon of sins and the gift of Righteousness unto life To resolve this question into our own Works is to overthrow the whole Gospel But he had in hand a business quite of another nature For as we have said there were many in those days who professed the Christian Religion or Faith in the Gospel whereon they presumed that as they were already justified so that there was nothing more needful unto them that they might be saved A desirable estate they thought they had attained suited unto all the interest of the Flesh whereby they might live in Sin and neglect of all Duty of Obedience and yet be eternally saved Some suppose that this pernicious conceit was imbibed by them from the poysonous Opinions that some had then divulged according as the Apostle Paul foretold that it would come to pass 2 Tim. 4.1 2 3. For it is generally conceived that Simon Magus and his followers
He is utterly mistaken for the Apostle doth not ascribe Justification partly to Works and partly to Faith but he ascribes Justification in the sense by him intended wholly to Works in opposition to that Faith concerning which he treats For there is a plain Antithesis in the Words between Works and Faith as unto Justification in the sense by him intended A dead Faith a Faith without Works the Faith of Devils is excluded from having any influence into Justification Fourthly He adds that the Apostle compares this Faith without Works unto a rich man that gives nothing unto the poor ver 16. and a Body without a Spirit ver 26. wherefore as that knowledg whereby a rich man knows the wants of the poor is true and real and a dead body is a body so is Faith without Works true Faith also and as such is considered by Saint James Ans. These things do evidently destroy what they are produced in the confirmation of only the Cardinal helps them out with a little Sophistry For whereas the Apostle compares this Faith unto the charity of a man that gives nothing to the poor he suggests in the room thereof his knowledge of their poverty And his knowledge may be true and the more true and certain it is the more false and feigned is the charity which he pretends in these words Go and be fed or cloathed Such is the Faith the Apostle speaks of And although a dead body is a true body that is as unto the matter or substance of it a Carcass yet is it not an essential part of a living man A Carcass is not of the same nature or kind as is the body of a living man And we assert no other difference between the Faith spoken of by the Apostle and that which is justifying than what is between a dead breathless Carcass and a living animated body prepared and fitted for all vital acts Wherefore it is evident beyond all contradiction if we have not a mind to be contentious that what the Apostle James here derogates from Faith as unto our Justification it respects only a dead barren lifeless Faith such as is usually pretended by ungodly godly men to countenance themselves in their sins And herein the Faith asserted by Paul hath no concern The consideration of the present condition of the profession of Faith in the World will direct us unto the best exposition of this place Thirdly They speak not of Justification in the same sense nor unto the same end It is of our absolute Justification before God the Justification of our persons our acceptance with him and the grant of a right unto the Heavenly inheritance that the Apostle Paul doth treat and thereof alone This he declares in all the causes of it all that on the part of God or on our part concurreth thereunto The evidence the knowledge the sense the fruit the manifestation of it in our own Consciences in the Church unto others that profess the Faith he treats not of but speaks of them separately as they occur on other occasions The Justification he treats of is but one and at once accomplished before God changing the relative state of the person justified and is capable of being evidenced various ways unto the glory of God and the consolation of them that truly believe Hereof the Apostle James doth not treat at all for his whole enquiry is after the nature of that Faith whereby we are justified and the only way whereby it may be evidenced to be of the right kind such as a man may safely trust unto Wherefore he treats of Justification only as to the evidence and manifestation of it nor had he any occasion to do otherwise And this is apparent from both the instances whereby he confirms his purpose The first is that of Abraham ver 21.22 23. For he says that by Abrahams being justified by Works in the way and manner wherein he asserts him so to have been the Scripture was fulfilled which says that Abraham believed God and it was imputed unto him for Righteousness And if his intention were to prove that we are justified before God by Works and not by Faith because Abraham was so the Testimony produced is contrary yea directly contradictory unto what should be proved by it and accordingly is alledged by Paul to prove that Abraham was justified by Faith without Works as the words do plainly import Nor can any man declare how the Truth of this proposition Abraham was justified by Works intending absolute Justification before God was that wherein that Scripture was fulfilled Abraham believed God and it was imputed unto him for Righteousness especially considering the opposition that is made both here and elsewhere between Faith and Works in this matter Besides he asserts that Abraham was justified by Works then when he had offered his Son on the Altar the same we believe also but only enquire in what sense he was so justified For it was Thirty years or thereabout after it was testified concerning him that he believed God and it was imputed unto him for Righteousness and when Righteousness was imputed unto him he was justified And twice justified in the same sense in the same way with the same kind of Justification he was not How then was he Justified by Works when he offered his Son on the Altar He that can conceive it to be any otherwise but that he was by his Work in the offering of his Son evidenced and declared in the sight of God and man to be justified apprehends what I cannot attain unto seeing that he was really justified long before as is unquestionable and confessed by all He was I say then justified in the sight of God in the way declared Gen. 22.12 And gave a signal Testimony unto the sincerity of his Faith and trust in God manifesting the truth of that Scripture he believed God and it was imputed unto him for Righteousness And in the quotation of this Testimony the Apostle openly acknowledgeth that he was really accounted Righteous had Righteousness imputed unto him and was justified before God the reasons and causes whereof he therefore considereth not long before that Justification which he ascribes unto his Works which therefore can be nothing but the evidencing proving and manifestation of it whence also it appears of what nature that Faith is whereby we are justified the Declaration whereof is the principal design of the Apostle In brief the Scripture alledged that Abraham believed and it was imputed unto him for Righteousness was fulfilled when he was justified by Works on the offering of his Son on the Altar either by the Imputation of Righteousness unto him or by a real efficiency or working Righteousness in him or by the manifestation and evidence of his former Justification or some other way must be found out 1 That it was not by Imputation or that Righteousness unto the Justification of life was not then first imputed unto him is plain in the Text
for it was so imputed unto him long before and that in such a way as the Apostle proves thereby that Righteousness is imputed without Works 2 That he was not justified by a real efficiency of an habit of Righteousness in him or by any way of making him inherently Righteous who was before unrighteous is plain also because he was Righteous in that sense long before and had abounded in the Works of Righteousness unto the praise of God It remains therefore that then and by the Work mentioned he was justified as unto the evidencing and manifestation of his Faith and Justification thereon His other instance is of Rahab concerning whom he asserts that she was justified by Works when she had received the Messengers and sent them away But she received the Spies by Faith as the Holy Ghost witnesseth Heb. 11.31 And therefore had true Faith before their coming and if so was really justified For that any one should be a true believer and yet not be justified is destructive unto the foundation of the Gospel In this condition she received the Messengers and made unto them a full Declaration of her Faith Josh. 2.10 11. After her believing and Justification thereon and after the confession she had made of her Faith she exposed her life by concealing and sending of them away Hereby did she justifie the sincerity of her Faith and Confession and in that sense alone is said to be justified by Works And in no other sense doth the Apostle James in this place make mention of Justification which he doth also only occasionally Fourthly As unto Works mentioned by both Apostles the same Works are intended and there is no disagreement in the least about them For as the Apostle James intends by Works Duties of Obedience unto God according to the Law as is evident from the whole first part of the Chapter which gives occasion unto the Discourse of Faith and Works So the same are intended by the Apostle Paul also as we have proved before And as unto the necessity of them in all believers as unto other ends so as evidences of their Faith and Justification it is no less pressed by the one than the other as hath been declared These things being in general premised we may observe some things in particular from the Discourse of the Apostle James sufficiently evidencing that there is no contradiction therein unto what is delivered by the Apostle Paul concerning our Justification by Faith and the Imputation of Righteousness without Works nor to the Doctrine which from him we have learned and declared as 1 He makes no composition or conjunction between Faith and Works in our Justification but opposeth them the one to the other asserting the one and rejecting the other in order unto our Justification 2 He makes no distinction of a first and second Justification of the beginning and continuation of Justification but speaks of one Justification only which is our first personal Justification before God Neither are we concerned in any other Justification in this cause whatever 3 That he ascribes this Justification wholly unto Works in contradistinction unto Faith as unto that sense of Justification which he intended and the Faith whereof he treated Wherefore 4 He doth not at all enquire or determine how a sinner is justified before God but how Professors of the Gospel can prove or demonstrate that they are so and that they do not deceive themselves by trusting unto a lifeless and barren Faith All these things will be further evidenced in a brief consideration of the context it self wherewith I shall close this Discourse In the beginning of the Chapter unto v. 14. He reproves those unto whom he wrote for many sins committed against the Law the rule of their sins and Obedience or at least warneth them of them and having shewed the danger they were in hereby he discovers the Root and principal occasion of it v. 14. which was no other but a vain surmise and deceiving presumption that the Faith required in the Gospel was nothing but a bare assent unto the Doctrine of it whereon they were delivered from all obligation unto moral Obedience or good Works and might without any danger unto their eternal state live in whatever sins their lusts inclined them unto Chap. 4. v. 1 2 3 4. Chap. 5. v. 1 2 3 4 5. The state of such persons which contains the whole cause which he speaks unto and which gives rule and measure unto the interpretation of all his future arguings is laid down v. 14. What doth it profit my Brethren though a man say he hath Faith and have not Works can Faith save him suppose a man any one of those who are guilty of the sins charged on them in the foregoing verses do yet say or boast of himself that he hath Faith that he makes profession of the Gospel that he hath left either Judaism or Paganism and betaken himself to the Faith of the Gospel and therefore although he be destitute of good Works and live in sin he is accepted with God and shall be saved will indeed this Faith save him this therefore is the question proposed whereas the Gospel saith plainly that he who believeth shall be saved whether that Faith which may and doth consist with an indulgence unto sin and a neglect of Duties of Obedience is that Faith whereunto the promise of life and Salvation is annexed And thereon the enquiry proceeds how any man in particular he who says he hath Faith may prove and evidence himself to have that Faith which will secure his Salvation And the Apostle denies that this is such a Faith as can consist without Works or that any man can evidence himself to have true Faith any otherwise but by Works of Obedience only And in the proof hereof doth his whole ensuing Discourse consist Not once doth he propose unto consideration the means and causes of the Justification of a convinced sinner before God nor had he any occasion so to do So that his words are openly wrested when they are applied unto any such intention That the Faith which he intends and describes is altogether useless unto the end pretended to be attainable by it namely Salvation he proves in an instance of and by comparing it with the love or charity of an alike nature v. 15.16 If a Brother or Sister be naked and destitute of daily food and one of you say unto him depart in peace be ye warmed and filled notwithstanding ye give them not those things which are needful to the body what doth it profit This love or charity is not that Gospel Grace which is required of us under that name For he who behaveth himself thus towards the poor the love of God dwelleth not in him 1 Joh. 3.17 whatever name it may have whatever it may pretend unto whatever it may be professed or accepted for love it is not nor hath any of the effects of love is neither useful nor profitable Hence the
be genuine precious more precious than Gold of the right nature with that whereunto the Gospel promise of Salvation is annexed 2. This trial was made by Works or by one signal Duty of Obedience prescribed unto him for that very end and purpose For Abraham was to be proposed as a Pattern unto all that should afterwards believe And God provided a signal way for the trial of his Faith namely by an act of Obedience which was so far from being enjoyned by the moral Law that it seemed contrary unto it And if he be proposed unto us as a Pattern of Justification by Works in the sight of God it must be by such Works as God hath not required in the moral Law but such as seem to be contrary thereunto Nor can any man receive any incouragement to expect Justification by Works by telling him that Abraham was justified by Works when he offered up his only Son to God for it will be easie for him to say that as no such Work was ever performed by him so none such was ever required of him But 3 upon Abrahams compliance with the command of God given him in the way of Trial God himself 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 declares the sincerity of his Faith and his Justification thereon or his gracious acceptance of him This is the whole design of the place which the Apostle traduceth unto his purpose And it contains the whole of what he was to prove and no more Plainly it is granted in it that we are not justified by our Works before God seeing he instances only in a Work performed by a justified believer many years after he was absolutely justified before God But this is evidently proved hereby namely that Faith without Works is dead seeing justifying Faith as is evident in the case of Abraham is that and that alone which brings forth Works of Obedience For on such a Faith alone is a man evidenced declared and pronounced to be justified or accepted with God Abraham was not then first justified He was not then said to be justified he was declared to be justified and that by and upon his Works which contains the whole of what the Apostle intends to prove There is therefore no appearance of the least contradiction between this Apostle and Paul who professedly asserts that Abraham was not justified before God by Works For James only declares that by the Works which he performed after he was justified he was manifested and declared so to be And that this was the whole of his design he manifests in the next verses where he declares what he had proved by this instance ver 22. Seest thou how Faith wrought with his Works and by Works was Faith made perfect Two things he inforceth as proved unto the conviction of him with whom he had to do 1 That true Faith will operate by Works so did Abrahams it was effective in Obedience 2 That it was made perfect by Works that is evidenced so to be For 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 doth no where in the Scripture signifie the internal formal perfecting of any thing but only the external complement or perfection of it or the manifestation of it It was compleat as unto its proper effect when he was first justified and it was now manifested so to be See Mat. 5.48 Col. 4.12 2 Cor. 12.9 This saith the Apostle I have proved in the instance of Abraham namely that it is Works of Obedience alone that can evince a man to be justified or to have that Faith whereby he may be so 3 He adds in the confirmation of what he had affirmed ver 23. And the Scripture was fulfilled which saith Abraham believed God and it was imputed unto him for Righteousness and he was called the friend of God Two things the Apostle affirms hereâ—â— 1 That the Scripture mentioned was fulfilled It was so in that Justification by Works which he ascribes unto Abraham But how this Scripture was herein fulfilled either as unto the time wherein it was spoken or as unto the thing it self any otherwise but as that which is therein asserted was evidenced and declared no man can explain what the Scripture affirmed so long before of Abraham was then evidenced to be most true by the Works which his Faith produced and so that Scripture was accomplished For otherwise supposing the distinctions made between Faith and Works by himself and the opposition that he puts between them adding thereunto the sense given of this place by the Apostle Paul with the direct importance of the words and nothing can be more contradictory unto his design namely if he intended to prove our Justification before God by Works than the quotation of this Testimony Wherefore this Scripture neither was nor can be otherwise fulfilled by Abrahams Justification by Works but only that by and upon them he was manifested so to be 2 He adds that hereon he was called the friend of God So he is Isa. 41.8 as also 2 Chron. 20.7 This is of the same importance with his being justified by Works For he was not thus called merely as a justified person but as one who had received singular priviledges from God and answered them by an holy walking before him Wherefore his being called the friend of God was Gods approbation of his Faith and Obedience which is the Justification by Works that the Apostle asserts Hereon he makes a double conclusion for the instance of Rahab being of the same nature and spoken unto before I shall not insist again upon it 1 As unto his present argument ver 24. 2 As unto the whole of his design v. 26. The first is that by works a man is justified and not by Faith only Ye see then you whom I design to convince of the vanity of that imagination that you are justified by a dead Faith a breathless Carcass of Faith a mere assent unto the Truth of the Gospel and profession of it consistent with all manner of impiety and wholly destitute of good fruits you may see what Faith it is that is required unto Justification and Salvation For Abraham was declared to be Righteous to be justified on that Faith which wrought by Works and not at all by such a Faith as you pretend unto A man is justified by Works as Abraham was when he had offered up his Son to God That is what he really was by Faith long before as the Scripture testifieth was then and thereby evidenced and declared And therefore let no man suppose that by the Faith which they boasted of any one is or can be justified seeing that whereon Abraham was declared to be so was that which evidenced it self by its fruits 2 He lays down that great conclusion which he had evinced by his whole Disputation and which at first he designed to confirm v. 26. For as the body without the spirit is dead so Faith without Works is dead also A breathless Carcass and an unworking Faith are alike as unto all the ends of natural or spiritual life This was that which the Apostle designed from the beginning to convince vain and barren professors of which accordingly he hath given sufficient Reason and Testimony for FINIS
they would quickly discern such an imperfection in the best of their Duties such a frequency of sinful irregularities in their Minds and disorders in their Affections such an unsuitableness in all that they are and do from the inward frames of their Hearts unto all their outward actions unto the Greatness and Holiness of God as would abate their confidence in placing any Trust in their own Righteousness for their Justification By means of these and the like presumptuous conceptions of unenlightened minds the Consciences of men are kept off from being affected with a due sense of sin and a serious consideration how they may obtain acceptance before God Neither the consideration of the Holiness or Terrour of the Lord nor the severity of the Law as it indispensibly requireth a Righteousness in compliance with its commands nor the promise of the Gospel declaring and tendring a Righteousness the Righteousness of God in answer thereunto nor the uncertainty of their own minds upon Trials and Surprizals as having no stable ground of Peace to Anchor on nor the constant secret disquietment of their Consciences if not seared or hardened through the deceitfulness of sin can prevail with them whose thoughts are prepossessed with such slight conceptions of the state and guilt of sin to fly for Refuge unto the only hope that is set before them or really and distinctly to comport with the only way of Deliverance and Salvation Wherefore if we would either teach or learn the Doctrine of Justification in a due manner a clear apprehension of the Greatness of our Apostasie from God a due sense of the Guilt of sin a deep Experience of its power all with respect unto the Holiness and Law of God are necessary unto us We have nothing to do in this matter with men who through the Feavor of Pride have lost the Understanding of their own miserable condition For Natura sic apparet vitiata ut hoc majoris vitij sit non videre Austin The whole need not the Physician but the sick Those who are pricked unto the Heart for sin and cry out what shall we do to be saved will understand what we have to say Against others we must defend the Truth as God shall enable And it may be made good by all sorts of Instances That as men rise in their notions about the extenuation of sin so they fall in their regard unto the Grace of our Lord Jesus Christ. And it is no less true also on the other hand as Unbelief worketh in men a disesteem of the Person and Righteousness of Christ they are cast inevitably to seek for countenance unto their own Consciences in the extenuation of sin So insensibly are the minds of men diverted from Christ and seduced to place their confidence in themselves Some confused respect they have unto him as a Relief they know not how nor wherein but they live in that pretended height of humane Wisdom to trust to themselves So they are instructed to do by the best of the Philosophers Vnum bonum est quod beatae vitae causa firmamentum est tibi fidere Senec. Epist. 31. Hence also is the internal sanctifying Grace of God among many equally despised with the Imputation of the Righteousness of Christ. The sum of their Faith and of their Arguments in the confirmation of it is given by the Learned Roman Oratour and Philosopher Virtutem saith he nemo unquam Deo acceptam retulit nimirum recte Propter virtutem enim jure laudamur in virtute recte gloriamur quod non contingeret si donum a Deo non a nobis haberemus Tull. de nat Deor. 4. The opposition that the Scripture makes between Grace and Works in general with the Exclusion of the one and the Assertion of the other in our Justification deserves a previous consideration The opposition intended is not made between Grace and Works or our own Obedience as unto their Essence Nature and Consistency in the order and method of our Salvation but only with respect unto our Justification I do not design herein to plead any particular Testimonies of Scripture as unto their especial sense or declaration of the mind of the Holy Ghost in them which will afterwards be with some Diligence enquired into but only to take a view which way the Eye of the Scripture guides our Apprehensions and what compliance there is in our own Experience with that Guidance The Principal seat of this Doctrine as will be confessed by all is in the Epistles of Paul unto the Romans and Galatians whereunto that also of the Hebrews may be added But in that unto the Romans it is most eminently declared For therein is it handled by the Apostle ex professo at large and that both Doctrinally and in the way of controversie with them by whom the Truth was opposed And it is worth our consideration what process he makes towards the Declaration of it and what principles he proceeds upon therein 1. He lays it down as the fundamental maxime which he would proceed upon or as a general Thesis including the substance of what he designed to explain and prove that in the Gospel the Righteousness of God is revealed from Faith to Faith as it is written the Just shall live by Faith chap. 1.17 All sorts of men who had any knowledge of God and themselves were then as they must be always enquiring and in one Degree or other labouring after Righteousness For this they looked on and that justly as the only means of an Advantagious Relation between God and themselves Neither had the Generality of men any other thoughts but that this Righteousness must be their own inherent in them and performed by them as Rom. 10.3 For as this is the Language of a natural Conscience and of the Law and suited unto all Philosophical notions concerning the nature of Righteousness so whatever Testimony was given of another kind in the Law and the Prophets as such a Testimony is given unto a Righteousness of God without the Law chap. 3.21 there was a Veil upon it as to the understanding of all sorts of men As therefore Righteousness is that which all men seek after and cannot but seek after who design or desire Acceptance with God so it is in vain to enquire of the Law of a natural Conscience of Philosophical Reason after any Righteousness but what consists in inherent Habits and Acts of our own Neither Law nor natural Conscience nor Reason do know any other But in opposition unto this Righteousness of our own and the necesssity thereof testified unto by the Law in its Primitive constitution by the natural Light of Conscience and the apprehension of the nature of things by Reason the Apostle declares that in the Gospel there is revealed another Righteousness which is also the Righteousness of another the Righteousness of God and that from Faith to Faith For not only is the Righteousness it self revealed aliene from those other Principles